Poole Genealogy - Otis Manchester "Chester" Poole
Issue Date: 11/10/2015
Major Edit – combines several formerly separate files, mostly as originally
written, with a few additions by AM.
28/7/2020: reformatted sections.
This is a combination of several earlier files: my early word processor was
only capable of handling about 20 pages.
Added Campbell Genealogy Oct 2020. Added deaths 25/1/24
Return Home
Poole Genealogy - Otis Manchester "Chester" Poole
A TWO HUNDRED MILE WALKING TRIP
5 Dorothy May Campbell & Issue
6 Jillian Hanbury Poole's paternal ancestry
Henry de Hanbury, circa 1290/1361,
John de Hanbury of Hanbury, 1407/1453,
Richard Hanbury (II), occs. 1457, died 1481,
John Hanbury, died November 8/1590
Richard Hanbury the Younger, born 1548, died 1590,
Philip Hanbury, born 1582, died 1651,
Richard Hanbury, (1), born 1610, died 1695,
Richard Hanbury (II), born 1647, died 1714,
Charles Hanbury, was born 1677
John Hanbury born August 15/1700
Osgood Hanbury (I), born 1731, died 1784,
Osgood Hanbury (2) (1765-1852)
Robert Hanbury (2), born 1823, died 1867
Anthony Henry Robert Culling Hanbury,
Jillian Hanbury Poole's Maternal ancestry - The Rawnsleys of England
Thomas Hardwicke Rawnsley born 1789,
Robert Drummond Burrell Rawnsley b 1817.
Hardwick Drummond Rawnsley, - b 1851
There follows a direct copy of the original carbon of Chester's
autobiographical work passed down to A Maitland, 1997:
Born 6/9/1880, Forrest Ave, Chicago
Died 21/10/1978, Missing Acres, Charlottesville
Married Dorothy May Campbell
Missing Acres
R.F.D. 3.
Charlottesville , Virginia
Dear Dick and David, (his sons)
May 1st, 1964.
It must be 20 years ago that my brother, your Uncle Bert, first asked me to
write an account of my life for him Poole family Genealogy, then taking shape.
His own interesting biography ran into 27 pages and he wanted mine as its
counterpart, we being the two surviving Poole descendants of our line.
Several false starts bogged down and were discarded. Then, when I retired to
Virginia in 1949, I applied myself to the task with such vigour that the pencilled
draft covered 150 Pages of foolscap. Crammed with personal experience, it was
thoroughly impractical for Bert's purposes; and after typing 17 pages, I
abandoned it. The next attempt was so short as to be stupid. More urgent
appeals from Bert inspired a fresh effort but by this time you boys had both
married and in the end I found myself so deeply involved in, and intrigued by,
not only your mother's lineage but your Wives' ancestry too, that what I have
finally achieved is a complete genealogy of my branch of the Poole Clan far-reaching
as to again be out of place in Bert's compilation.
Meanwhile, sadly, Bert has gone, having died in Florida June 11/1962; and his
daughter Eleanor hopes to have his life-work printed, I think, therefore, that
I should limit my contribution to what Bert originally asked for - my own life
story; and to regard the annals I have gathered together, with your mother's
help, as a separate genealogy for you and your children, to whom it particularly
relates.
This will explain why most of the following pages are blatantly headed "Subject
2-B Otis Manchester Poole" - whether the text concerns me or not. This was
to conform to the system followed throughout Bert's Genealogy. More definitive
headings would now be desirable but the task of alteration is beyond me.
Since what I have compiled was intended to be supplementary to Bert's Poole
Genealogy, it contains nothing about my Poole or Armstrong forbears. To make my
volume completely independent of Bert's, it should, of course, include the
Poole Tree. The information is all here in my copy of "Bert's Begats"
(as Mother dubs them) which he prudently sent me as fast as he typed it. Some
day I may make a summary to be included herein, but not just now. For the
moment, I am satiated with ancestors and must take time out to revive this
wilted descendant,
Your affectionate father,
OM Poole.
CONTENTS
1. Chester's biography.
2. Dorothy's biography
" Campbell ancestry.
" Rice ancestry.
Tony's history, including Luba's and Clive's.
Dick's history.
Jillian's history.
" Hanbury ancestry, including Diana.
" Rawnsley ancestry, " " and Coatsworths.
David's history.
Sally's history.
" Jarret and White ancestry.
HAP Subject 2-B
Called Chester. Younger son of Otis Augustus Poole.
An account of his life written by him in l96l/2 for his brother Herbert A.
Poole's history of the Poole Family, including the Rices and Campbell ancestry
of his wife Dorothy May Campbell and short histories of their sons Anthony
Campbell Poole, Richard Armstrong Poole and David Manchester Poole.
I was born at 3731 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, on September 6/1880. A
twin sister did not survive. My only brother Herbert was three years older than
I, my sister Eleanor two.
Forest Avenue, now known as Giles Avenue, was a pleasant tree-lined residential
street close beside fashionable Grand Boulevard which followed the contours of
Lake Michigan Southwards. We three spent our childhood there with Summer
visits to our Grandfather Armstrong's farm at Arcola, 150 miles South in the
wheat lands. When old enough, I followed Bert and Eleanor into Cottage Grove
School and had two years elementary grounding before our lives were completely
changed.
In May, 1888, father, whose business was in China and Japan teas took us all
out to Japan to live permanently in Yokohama. There a little blue-and-white
bungalow at No. 89 Bluff, half hidden in a trim garden hedged by tall
oleanders, camellias, magnolias and cropped cedars, became the Poole family
home for thirty years.
Bert has so well described what Yokohama was like in those days that it would
be redundant for me to add my impressions but I still recall with nostalgia the
booming of temple bells at night, the waiting call of the amaa-san (blind
masseurs) and soba vendors, the wooden clack of the night watch-man. I picture
the rikisha stands at every twist of the winding Bluff road their idle pullers
crouched in a fragile lean-to over a charcoal fire or playing "Go"
(chess) awaiting the next call "Hai! Kuruma!". I see again the
oblong-sailed fishing sampans gliding down the bay in the pearly morning light
and hear their conches blowing as they returned at dusk. I think, too, of the
sandy beaches beneath the Bluff, around Juniten and in the coves of the Honmoku
cliffs where we used to swim with our foxterriers; and the sweep of the emerald
paddy fields rippling in the Summer breeze. All that has "gone with the
wind" now, but not from memory.
That first Autumn Bert and I entered the Victoria Public School, established in
1887 by the British community, where, among the sixty other English and
American boys, we made many lifelong friends, such as Sydney and George Wheeler,
sons of old "Judy", the beloved Irish Doctor. Sydney died in Shanghai
during World War 1, while George, a Captain in the Gurhkhas, won the Victoria
Cross for valour in the relief of Kut in Mesopetamia. Then there were Halstead
and Thayer Lindsley who later made their fortunes in gold mining in Canada and whose
sister Maya became Bert's wife. Killian van Rensellaer Smith, "Van",
son of one of the partners in father's firm Smith Baker & Co., has been
perhaps my most constant friend through the years and still strenuously enjoys
life in Switzerland; Nicholas ("Beau") Hannen, son of Sir Nicholas,
Judge of the British Court, who became well-known on the London stage; Morris
Mandelson whose life was studded with tragedies; Charlie and George Moss, the
latter knighted for his Consular fortitude when the Japanese invaded North
China in the '30s; Eric and Harold Irwine, the parson's sons, - Eric fought in
the Boer War and never settled down, whereas Harold emerged from World War 1 a
Major, M.C., and wound up a Director of Imperial Chemical Industries. There
were others such as Aubrey and Rex Brent and Harry Cook who became bankers and
forestry officers in India of Burma and faded from our ken. It was a dashing
group of boys and we were constantly together, especially enjoying long walks
in the hills back of the Bluff with our dogs and 22 cal. guns. I shall never
forget one morning in our workshop as I sat cleaning my rifle, and Halstead
picked my revolver, its six chambers loaded alternately with bullets and dust-shot,
clicked it several times with his thumb on the hammer, held it to my head and
fired. By the Grace of God it was a dust-shot that fired and a thick double
seam of my tweed cap stopped the fine pellets so that I was only pricked. But
Halstead went white as a sheet and vowed he would never touch a firearm again.
Ten Summers later he was a Deputy Sheriff in Telluride, Colorado, with Two
Colts in his belt.
Father was away every Winter in America but in the Summers was very companionable
with us boys and taught us many crafts. In the Summer of 1891, we all spent a
month at Hakone Lake, with its lovely view of Fuji across the water. The
Wheeler boys and Beau Hannen were there too and we had a lot of fun. Then in
1892, father took Bert, George Wheeler and me with two of our foxterriers up
Fujiyama. It was a thrilling experience, riding on pack-horses through the
woods to the cinder level, then trudging up endless lava slopes, sleeping in
rock Huts on top among bands of white-clad pilgrims and, most memorable,
drinking in the superb views from the 12,000 ft. crater.
Following in Bert's footsteps, l left school at fourteen and was privately
tutored in French, Japanese, shorthand and type-writing. In September, 1895, I
joined the Yokohama office of Dodwell, Carlill & Co. (later Dodwell &
Co. Ltd.) a British merchant house engaged in importing, exporting and
shipping, with chief offices in London and Hongkong and branches at the main
seaports of China, Japan and the Pacific Coast. I soon became secretary to the
manager, George Syme Thomson, a big, rugged Scot and brilliant shipping man,
who took pains to coach me as we went along and to whose kindly interest I owe
a great deal.
In January, 1899, I was sent down to our Hongkong office for several months,
where I lived with the bachelor manager, E.S. Whealler, in his mansion
"Hazeldene" part way up the Peak. Life in a British colony was a
stirring change from that in Japan, and the milling hordes of Chinese crowding
the gaily colored streets fascinated me. While there I took the night boat to
Canton up the Pearl River and was carried by chair from the little foreign
colony of Shameen on a shady islet over a guarded bridge into the Chinese city,
through narrow, bannered alleys to silk shops, temples and pagodas to the
massive walls and lofty gates guarding the city. Then to a far grimmer sight,
the prison, a collection of infested open-air cages holding cowering creatures
that once were men. Nearby was the execution ground, a bare earthen courtyard
along one side of which stood a long row of barrells full of decomposing human
heads. A brutish executioner, lolling in a doorway, stepped out at a word from
my Chinese companion, gave a few swipes with his heavy sword and lurched back.
My blood ran cold and I was glad to get away.
With two other young Chaps, I also visited the Portuguese colony of Macao on a
Saint's day, gambled at Fan-Tan in a reeking Chinese den, and, though I did not
realise it, had the first glimpse of my future wife, Dorothy Campbell, a fair
little 3 year old in a red dressing gown, summering there with her mother from
Hongkong.
Returning to Yokohama in one of our freighters, the "Lennox", in
ballast, we nearly foundered in a typhoon in the Formosa Channel. It was nip
and tuck and I landed on the opposite side of the poop saloon with a cracked
rib, but we pulled through.
In 1900 Bert and I made a trip together to the Northern Island, Hokkaido, to
see the fast disappearing Ainu people, the aboriginal race that once inhabited
Japan as far south as Fujiyama. They are supposed to have sprung from a stray
Nordic tribe as they lack the Mongolian eye but are black-haired and squat, the
men not only bearded but thickly covered with hair on their chests and limbs.
The women tattoo their faces with indigo and their garments resemble the
American Indians', with bold key-patterns. They ware fishermen and hunters and
still used bows and arrows. Now, sixty years later, they are practically
extinct.
Life in Yokohama in the early days was singularly pleasant. Every type of sport
was readily accessible. In our teens, Bert and I shared a zest for swimming,
rowing, sailing and bird shooting; and when the safety bicycle came in about
1893, made many up-country trips. Cars, of course, were still unknown.
Under guidance by mother, who was a brilliant pianist, Eleanor also developed
into one, while Bert shone as a violinist. In fact, 89 Bluff became the
rendezvous of musicians of many nationalities. My leanings were more artistic
than musical and sketching in water colors has afforded me much pleasure all my
life. In sports Bert adhered to sailing and rowing, in both of which he often
represented Yokohama in interport events. I gradually swung over to tennis and
riding, shooting and climbing in the mountains. The latter became my keenest
interest and so many were the trips I organised in my twenties that I came to
be regarded by fellow-enthusiasts as something of an institution. An aptitude
for photography inherited from father added interest to these explorations, of
which accounts often appeared in the local papers. Walter Weston, the Alpinist,
in his book "The playground of the Far East", contained several of
my photographs of the Japanese Alps, refers to me as "my friend
"Chester" Poole, the European doyen of artistic landscape photography
in the Kamikochi region". I was elected a Fellow of the Royal Geographical
Society and enlargements of some of my photographs of the Japanese Alps taken
during the scaling of Yarigatake in 1905 hung on the walls of its headquarters
in London for many years. S0 many and varied were these excursions with boon
companions, and so exciting their incidents, that it would be impossible to
describe them here. The narrative of one 240 mile walk from Nikko to the
Tenryu-gawa with five other young fellows, was printed in book form illustrated
by many of our photographs. It was probably one of the best known of all our
trips, and led on to our later sallies into the Japanese Alps, in 1095 to 1908.
Socially, our lives were equally jolly. The daughters of the community were
exceptionally zestful and attractive. Dinners, dances, picnics and garden
parties brought young people together in intimate groups, and romances
flourished. Living on such a remote "frontier", the community had to
create its own entertainment, and the frequent concerts and theatricals
revealed a surprising amount of talent.
In November, 1901, I received my first home leave, and accompanied father
across the Pacific in the S.S."Doric" on my first return to America
since leaving it as a boy of seven. From San Francisco we slipped down to
Monterey and Carmel then up the Pacific Coast to Portland and Tacoma and across
the Continent the via Denver and Salt Lake to Chicago, meeting again my dimly
remembered Uncles, Aunts and cousins. Then on to Boston, via frozen Niagara
Falls, where Halstead and Thayer, in Harvard College, gave me a jolly time.
Then to New York, Philadelphia and Washington and back for a round of theatres,
opera, concerts and sights that were an eye-opener to me. These weeks in America
were father's 21st birthday present to me and I shall long remember his generosity
and stimulating companionship.
We parted after Christmas, I to continue alone across the Atlantic in the White
Star "Teutonic" to put in five months in our London office. I shared
diggings in Chelsea with our accountant, Fred Baker who had had some earlier
years in Manila and visited friends all over the country. My schoolmate Aubrey
Brent took me on many bicycle excursions, including a most enjoyable one to
Oxford. The Company's Chairman, George B. Dodwell, was particularly kind in
inviting me frequently to his stately home "Coniston" in Watford
where I became well acquainted with his five lively daughters of 14 to 22 and
two sons, George Melville, 18 and Gordon 15. George was in later years my close
associate in the Company and finally himself Chairman.
While in London I took three weeks off to visit Leipzig, (where my friend
Cecile Rogers was studying music), Heidelberg, Lucerne, Monte Carlo and Paris.
I was lucky at the gaming tables in Monte Carlo and had a jolly good time in
Paris. It was all an interesting first glimpse of Europe's fabled attractions.
Finally, in May I sailed from London in the Japanese Liner "Bingo Maru",
via Port Said, Suez, Colombo, Singapore and Hongkong, arriving home in June
sunburned and full of adventures.
I was now in the Shipping Department and in 1903 was sent on a mission to
Formosa where I stayed with the typan of one of the Tea Hongs in Daitotei, the
small foreign colony just outside the walls of Taipei on the banks of the
river. I visited Keelung and Tamsui and crossed over to Amoy. On my favorable
report as to facilities and prospects, Dodwell's New York ships thereafter made
direct calls at Keelung for tea cargoes, eliminating transhipment to Amoy.
In 1904 the Russo-Japanese War broke out. Although the conflict was too far
removed from Yokohama to affect our lives, Dodwells had twenty-four ships on
time-charter to the Japanese, and our office teemed with Sea Captains
exchanging thrilling yarns. When peace came, we repatriated to Odessa shiploads
of hulking Russian prisoners. They were always hungry and would eagerly pluck
a round loaf from a barrel, break it open, insert a handful of salt and eat it
like a hamburger.
Events came quickly at that time in our family. In 1904, Eleanor married
Nathaniel George Maitland, "N.G.", an Englishman in the Chartered
Bank who had a fine baritone voice and was much at home at 89 Bluff. Two years
later they moved to Shanghai and we saw them only on summer visits with their
small boys. Bert had joined a Belgian firm in Tokyo, Mosle & Co., and lived
mostly up there. At the end of 1904, he made an extended trip around the
world. Most disrupting of all the Tea Trade suddenly shifted from Yokohama to
the Tea fields of Shidsuoka half way down the coast to Kobe. Some foreign
merchants whose large tea-firing plants were idled, including father's firm
Smith Baker & Co., elected to close up rather than move to the isolated tea
district. Father however, started his own concern, Otis A Poole & Co. in Shidsuoka,
living in a picturesque Japanese house and garden that had once belonged to a
Samurai, but retaining 89 Bluff for mother, with whom I, the last of her
family, continued to live. Bert's marriage in 1908 to a lovely American girl in
Tokyo, Bessie Ballagh, completed his desertion of the old home, although they
lived close by us on the Bluff. Tragically, their happiness was short-lived;
Bessie died seven months later of meningitis.
In 1908, Dodwells "opened" Yokkaichi, the fishing-village port of Nagoya
by establishing the first direct service to foreign lands. I went own 3 weeks
ahead to pave the way, smoked out daily in my shack called the Seaman's Club by
attentive officials. When the day came the Japanese put on great celebrations,
three Governors gracing the final banquet for notables. The little town was
bedecked with flags and lanterns, while the geisha quarter festooned a banner
reading "33 1/3 percent discount to our Noble Allies." (This was the
era of the Anglo-Japanese alliance.) The City of Nagoya presented me with an
inscribed watch and chain which I lost in the earthquake of 1923, to my regret,
as it was quite a historic event.
My second home leave came in 1909 when an American pal, Orville G.Bennet linked
his leave with mine and we set off in January for England via Shanghai,
Hongkong & Singapore; thence through the Malay States to Penang, Rangoon
and Calcutta; up to Darjeeling to view the Himalayas, a stupendous snowy ridge
floating in space. Then up the Ganges to Benares with its battlements and
temples overhanging the river like a page from the Arabian Nights. Thence North
into the Punjab to see my schoolmate George Wheeler, now a Captain in the
Gurkha Rifles in cantonments at Dehra Dun, where we had a taste of Kipling's
India, watched manoeuvres and dashing polo games and dined in the Officer's
Mess in evening dress, respectfully listening to the Colonel's anecdotes.
After 15 years of soldiering, George was a fine sahib, but still George. Thence
to Delhl and its 21 deserted cities; Agra, the peerless Taj Mahal, Fatehpur
Sikri - a walled marble city never occupied because of poisonous water; the
desert stronghold of Gwalior, to whose fortress on a great rock we ascended on
one of the Maharaja's elephants, escorted by a guard of six barefoot soldiers.
After Gwalior, we had a few days in Bombay, especially impressed by the Towers
of Silence on Malabar Hill, wherein the bodies of dead Parsis are laid out on
slabs and reduced to picked skeletons in a few hours by hordes of black
vultures that perpetually line the rims of the towers and perch in surrounding
trees awaiting their next gruesome meal. From Bombay, we crossed India
southwards to Madras where we said goodbye to our dragoman Abdul Gafoor and
sent him back to Calcutta, while we continued South to the reeking, bat-ridden
Hindu temples of Madura; and finally to Tuticorin and Colombo, delighting in
some golf again and a visit to Kandy in the mountains.
A sunny five days at sea took us to Suez and Cairo where we climbed to the
smooth pinnacle of Chephren, a ticklish feat, and next day drove five golf
balls each off the top of Chephren, the highest tee in the world. Then by rail
up the Nile to the ruins of Karnak, Luxor and the Tombs of the Kings where the
scents of the desert and the lonely silence of the massive columns and
monuments carry one out of this world into a dreamlike past. A strange and
overpowering sensation.
From Egypt, we crossed the Mediterranean to Naples, Pompeii, Capri, Rome and
Venice. Then, shouldering ruck-sacks, a week's walk through the Austrian Tyrol,
down again to Milan and Monte Carlo (where I was again modestly lucky)
Switzerland, down the Rhine on a grey day brightened by Sauterne; a two day
walk across Holland from Amsterdam to the Hague, and over to England and
Scotland, playing on twenty two golf courses as we went. A fabulous
kaleidoscope of unforgettable scenes and episodes.
On winding up in London, "Og" and I parted, he to continue on to New York
and I to return to St. Andrews for some professional coaching in golf, after a
spell at North Berwick. Who should I run across at St. Andrews but my
schoolmate "Beau" Hannen, his pretty wife and pink baby son; and we
had a wonderful three weeks of of golf together. I cycled across from Inverness
to Fort William beside some lovely lochs and coming down the West Coast of
England, visited quite few old friends. Then followed several months in London
office before sailing for New York in September in the decrepit old "St
Louise", "Og" Bennet was on the dock to whisk me off on a week's
walking trip through the Catskills and Schwangunk Mountains, followed by some
golf with his brother Walter at Greenwich. Then to Philadelpida and Washington
and on to Chicago to get up to date with our warm-hearted relatives and on to San
Francisco via the Grand Canyon, a noble sight. The S.S."Korea" finally
put me back in Yokohama in November, impoverished but thrilled with a host of
wonderful experiences.
Early in 1910 I was transferred to Kobe where, because of my modest reputation
as a climber, I was warmly welcomed by, and joined the "Mountain
Goats", a small group of doughty walkers who climbed the Kobe hills every
morning from 5 to 7 A.M. to the little shrine of Futatabi, and on Winter
weekends scrambled over the rugged Rokkosan ridges. A member Of the Kobe Club
once wrote of them:-
Oh, who would be a Mountain Goat
And leap from crag to crag?
I'd rather be just what I am
And crawl from jag to jag.
Well, that was Kobe! I enjoyed my three bachelor years
there, especially Summer weekends of golf on the crest of the Rokkosan Hills. Though
never a scratch golfer, I generally made the Interport Team, and throughout the
years played for both Yokohama and Kobe. I also played against the first team
that the Tokyo Japanese were able to muster when they took to golf. We
walloped them. In a year's time they had so improved that our team scored only
one halved match, - and that was mine.
It happened also that the braid business in my charge in Kobe did phenomenally
well, which was not overlooked in London and did me no harm.
In April, 1913, I Was transferred back to Yokokama, where mother was still
living at 89 Bluff. On our very first evening, at a play at the Gaiety
Theatre, I met and was greatly attracted by a pretty, vivacious and charming
girl of barely eighteen, just out from school in Guernsey and Germany, - none
other than Dorothy Campbell. Mother had a tiffin party next day for a dozen
people, including Dorothy, as a "welcome home" to me; and from that
time on I saw as much of her as I could. Our parents had been friends from
first day in Yokohama; in fact, I could remember her mother, Calla Rice, when a
girl of seventeen spending mornings at our house practising songs to Mother's
accompaniment on her clear, soprano voice; whereas Dorothy's father, a wonderful
swimmer, diver and yachtsman, had at the same time taught all us chavers his
tricks and called us his "tadpoles". But the Campbells had lived
many of the intervening years in Hongkong and Kobe and, except for the Macao
episode, I had only seen Dorothy as a girl of twelve homeward bound to school,
and mother had given her a gold and silver brooch fashioned like a
true-lovers-knot with enamelled forget-me-nots. Perhaps it was a talisman.
When I discovered she liked to go sketching in water-colors, I precipitately
bought a Studebaker open touring car and whisked her off to picturesque spots
in the hills. Of course I taught her how to drive; that was elementary. Cars
were only just appearing in Japan and mine was one of the first. Van Smith followed
my lead and our twin cars opened up a new life of picnics, Sunday jaunts to the
sea-shore and long country trips far beyond anything previously accessible.
In July, 1915, Dodwells sent me on a business trip to New York and London. I
crossed the Pacific with my brother Bert in the Pacific Mail S.S."Korea",
he en route to Boston to marry Maya Lindsley, sister of our schoolmates
Halstead and Thayer Lindsley. Halstead met us in In San Francisco where we saw
the spectacular Pan-American Exhibition and where I left them to pursue my way
to New York via the Giant Caves of Kentucky and Niagara Falls. World War 1 was
on and things were a bit sticky crossing to London in the Cunard
"Aquitania" and even more during my shirt stay there; even more so
coming back with twelve passengers, men only in the giant "Baltic".
Again Og Bennet met me in New York and took me off for a week's visit with his
brother and wife at Martha's Vineyard, where yachting parties by moonlight,
good swimming and dancing with a jolly young group, filled the days delightfully.
Three weeks later I was back in Yokohama. There is a proverb about absence, and
not long after my return, Dorothy capitulated and we became engaged. As if one
momentous event were not enough, my rugged but king typan of twenty years,
George Syme Thomson, died of a stroke two days before Christmas and London
cabled instructions for me to take charge as Manager.
Six months later, on June 21/1916, Dorothy and I were married in Christ Church,
at the other end of the same block as No 89. Van Smith was my grinning best man
and half Yokohama attended the reception at the Campbell's house, No 1 Bluff.
We divided our honeymoon between Miyanoshita, Nikko and Chusenji Lake, in
idyllic surroundings. Our first home was at No.68 Bluff, a comfortable
two-storied house with a small garden, within a stone's throw of mother now
once more alone at 89. There our first son, Anthony Campbell Poole, was born on
March 29/1917, amidst great rejoicing. But an unusually hot summer pulled Dorothy
down and it was decided she should accompany father in November to America, to
spend six months at Coronado Beach with friends and at a Swedish Health Home.
She returned in June, 1918, a picture of radiant health.
Meanwhile, mother had become desperately ill about Christmas time and Eleanor
came over from Shanghai to be with her, but at the end of three months had to
return to Shanghai to have her fourth son, Donald. To our sorrow, mother died
June 4/1918, in her 77th year, mourned by the whole community. Father came up
from Shidzuoka and Bert from Kobe and we buried her in the Bluff cemetery
looking towards Fujyama. Father relinquished 89 Bluff and that was the end of
the Poole Family home of 30 years.
Our next two sons were not long in appearing on the scene, Richard Armstrong
Poole on April 29/19l9 and David Manchester Poole July 4/1920. Our Japanese
servants, jubilant with traditional pride over THREE sons to carry on the family
name, flew great paper carp from a tall bamboo pole for a week.
In those tears I served on many committees, and in 1920 was elected President
of the American Association of Yokohama. This was all part of the Far Eastern
life and everyone had to do his bit.
Because of World War I and all our branches being short-handed, had had to
forego my regular home leave, so the company now made up for it by giving me a
whole year instead of the usual 6 months.
In February, 1922, accompanied by a pretty English nanny homeward bound, we all
sailed for England via Sues in the Japanese liner "Haruna Maru", and
settled for the summer at Brook in the New Forest, also visiting the scenes and
friends of Dorothy's school days in Guernsey. I also made a business trip to Switzerland,
through the battlefields of Belgium, the villages still stark and unrepaired.
Many friends visited us, stopping at the Bell Inn, including Dorothy's brother
Archie from Durham University, her cousin Evelyn Gillett and her paternal Aunt
Lady Jephson, a grand character and artist. In September we shifted to Devonshire,
spending two months at Lustleigh, where I enjoyed walking over the moors; and
we also visited Dorothy's cousins the Fulfords of Fulford, still living in
their moated Norman Castle, perhaps the oldest inhabited building in England.
Then finally we were back in London for a last fling. After X'mas, I had to
return to Japan via America, for business reasons, leaving Dorothy and the boys
to go the other way via Suez with a Danish Governess we had engaged, Miss
Lauritsen. Unluckily, before Xmas, Dorothy fell downstairs and broke her
collar-bone; and it was March before she could safely sail.
Back at 68 Bluff by late Spring, everything seemed set for a resumption of our
happy home life. Then, on September 1/1923 came the terrible earthquake that
utterly destroyed Yokohama and most of Tokyo. It struck at three minutes before
noon on a Saturday, when I was at the office, No.72 Settlement, and just
closing up to go to the Club, the Far Eastern custom; and and the children were
at home. First there were a few creaks and a feeling of dizziness, then a
violent shaking with a crescendo of noise and then suddenly the earth began to
heave and toss with a thunderous roar, bringing down pictures, ceilings and walls
and flinging the furniture about like corks. Instantly the air was filled with
the dust of crumbling plaster and you could'nt see twenty feet. All one could
do was grip the side of a doorway and hang on for dear life, awed by terrible
crashes on all sides. For four minutes this uproar continued; then sudden
silence. The staff flocked to the entrance hallway by my door. We counted
heads and all were there, only a few cut and bleeding. Thanks to a unique roof
constructed fifty years earlier of whole treetrunks, our building was still
standing, though reduced to a shambles. But around us spread nothing but
shocking ruins. A five storied brick godown (warehouse) across the narrow
street was just a heap of rubbish and forty seven silk workers within it were
killed. Wherever one looked stood remnants of buildings, festooned with
timbers. On the Bluff, houses were split asunder or pancaked like Jackstraws
with a lid on top. Mercifully, 68 Bluff was one of the few that, though
shattered, did not fall; and Dorothy, the children and servants scrambled out
into the garden unhurt; but as only a fringe was left, the rest having slid
into the valley below, they took refuge in the garden of 89 Bluff. Two other married
men of our staff and I agreed to stick together and make for the Bluff and our
families, while the unmarried men were to take care of the girls and head the
open park. We all knew there was more to come. Clambering over massive ruins
that blocked the streets, and splashing knee-deep through flooded subsidences,
we fought our way towards the Bluff in an uncanny, sulphurous light from a
copper-colored sun seen dimly through the dust. We crossed the canal by the
remains of Nishi-no-hashi bridge into Notomachi, the strip of Japanese town under
the abrupt sides of the Bluff. It was a scene of horror, the flimsy native
houses having been reduced to matchwood from the depths of which came cries and
groans and bodies lay on all sides. Worst of all, fires were leaping up on all
sides; and as we sprang through this mess, a wall of flames pursued us like a
demon, roaring in the high wind. Frank Anderson with his wife Honor and
daughter Patsey were now living in 89 Bluff and though the house had pancaked,
Honor and Patsy wriggled out uninjured but for bruises and a broken rib. There
I found Dorothy and the boys, together with her parents who had rushed to her
side from their own shattered house at 37 Bluff.
By now a pall of black smoke was billowing past close over-head and we trekked
along the Bluff to Camp Hill leading down to the waterfront. Blocked there by a
cauldron of fire, we took refuge in the terraced lawns and tennis court of the
British Naval Hospital on the cliff tops overlooking the Bay. Leaving the
family under a deodar, I made a sally along the Bluff to Bateman's house
accompanied by a willing bachelor friend. It was toppled against a telephone
pole but across the way lay the ruins of the Syme Thomson house from which
Bateman and the gardener had only just dug out his wife and Mrs Syme Thomson,
buried in timbers for two hours but saved by the back of a sofa from being crushed.
Making chairs of our hands, we carried them to the road, where they could
stumble along to the Naval Hospital and join our party. Looking back, we had
been only just in time. Flames had already leaped the road and the Syme Thomson
ruins were ablaze, as was Bateman's house. In fact, the situation had become
menacing. We were now hemmed in by a fast approaching ring of flames as fallen
residences caught fire in quick succession and the hot smoke brought it home to
the grim knots of fugitives that we would have to go over the cliff or he
consumed. Tennis nets were hastily tied together and let down over rim, the
upper end fastened to a Summer-house outlook, and in response to urgent
exhortations, people risked their lives in a hazardous scramble down the not
quite perpendicular cliff face, transferring half way down to a slide where the
cliff had avalanched. At the bottom an open space of reclaimed ground extended
a hundred yards to the west of the bay and by the Grace of God a scow of fresh
water lay tied to the sea wall. Everyone by now was parched with thirst from
the choking smoke and water was a life-saver. I made three trips up and down
the cliff to carry our children down and the third time met my father in law
half way down, carrying Dick precariously on his shoulders. Time had run out
and as the fire struck the Naval grounds, people panicked and overwhelmed the
rope, which broke before our eyes. Sheets of fire appeared above the brim like
a Niagara and as it licked those who had feared to go over the cliff, many
threw themselves over in flaming pinwheels, thudding in piles on the beach
below. A sickening sight.
By 4 p.m., Yokohama was gone, burned to embers; and a sudden change of wind
from offshore to onshore made it possible for the "Commodore" (Mr. Campbell)
and me to work along the Bund (water-front boulevard) wall, kneedeep in water
to the tumbled rocks that had been the Boat Club Jetty, from which we could
hail the sendo (sailor) of his big cabin yacht "Daimlo" and get him
to row the dinghy ashore. In this we transported our families and many others
in distress to the "Daimyo" and surrounding yachts, while lifeboats
from the ships in harbor or out in the bay plied back and forth taking off
those who remained.
Through the night Yokohama and every other town around the Bay, including
distant Tokyo, burned like a display of fireworks; and when dawn exposed the
complete desolation, it was realised that life for the foreigner in Yokohama
was ended; and those left alive were received on board ships in port to be
evacuated to Kobe. But getting away was fraught with fresh perils. In the
course of Sunday morning, the wind again changed to off-shore and flames
suddenly ignited the fuel oil that had spread during the night over the harbor
from burst tanks on shore. The "Empress of Australia" with 2,000
refugees on board and the anchor chain of another ship fouled in one propeller,
escaped only by a miracle of seamanship into the open bay. Other vessels were
towed out by daring tugs. The Commodore and I, again on board the
"Daimyo", and two companion yachts, had a terribly close shave,
first of being engulfed in burning oil, and then of being run down by the fleeing
ships, and all the while compelled to watch the desperate manoeuvres of the
"E/Australia" with our families aboard.
A hundred and fifty thousand people were killed; and of the foreign population
of Yokohama one in eight perished. We were among the lucky ones, though of
course our home and all our possessions were destroyed. Dodwell's premises
shared the common fate of the entire city. The rest of our staff escaped being
trapped by the flames in the recreation park, or got to the hills behind the
Bluff. But the canals and wharves were choked with the bodies of these who
could not escape. Dorothy's widowed Aunt Mabel Fraser was nearly one of these,
having been on the way to the railway station; but just managed to ride it out
in an island square surrounded by canals.
This is but a fragmentary picture of the disaster. Dorothy and the boys went on
to Shanghai and were taken in by my sister Eleanor and George Maitland, while
the Campbells and I stayed behind in Kobe, where three months later we were
reuinted.
For the next two years we lived in the firm's house at
"San-bon-matsu" (The three pines) high up the Kobe hillside. As
former residents, we had many friends and everyone was most kind. For the
Summer of 1924, we rented one of the semi-Japanese bungalows that dotted the
Rokkosan hills around the golf course, escaping the sea-level heat. The Campbells
had gone back to Yokohama and were living in one of the prefabricated houses
that sprang up on the Bluff as temporary homes.
The period of reconstruction was an arduous one for me. Since about 1918 I had
been General Manager for Japan, our senior manager, Matt Smith, an Kobe, having
died. Therefore the burden of planning for the future, as well as retrieving
the past, fell upon me.
Then in 1925, just before going again to Rokkosan for the Summer, Kobe forgot
its historic immunity from earthquakes and suffered one so violent that at its
height I thought we were in for another Yokohama disaster. However, it
simmered down, though not before considerable damage had been done and Kobe's
inhabitants had had a bad scare. Dorothy, who had been caught part way
downtown, ran back up the hill in apprehension for the children and on finding
safe in a neighbor's garden, collapsed from exhaustion. She had come through
the Yokohama ordeal with the fortitude of a pioneer woman, but this second
shock brought on a siege of boils, as had happened to many after the Yokohama quake,
and had to go into hospital. Hearing of this, Stanley Dodwell, our Chariman,
suggested we should all go across to Victoria, British Columbia, for a three
months well-deserved change. So, on July 7/1925, we sailed from Kobe on the
"Empress of Asia", and on arrival rented a nice house on Transit
Road, only a few yards from Shoal Bay. While there, our New York manager's
health broke down and London cabled me to go across and take over until he
recovered. He never did and I stayed on permanently, and was shortly made a
Director of the Company. Thus, by sheer chance, I came back to my own country
after 37 years abroad and have never seen Japan or the Far East again.
The following June, I went back to fetch Dorothy and the boys from Victoria;
and from July 1st, 1926, for the next 23 years, we dwelt in Summit, New Jersey,
a lovely suburb on the crest of wooded hills eighteen miles out of New York.
After boarding for a while to find our bearings, we moved into an airy
third-story apartment in a remodelled residence at 15 Euclid Avenue, where the
squirrels came to our casement windows to be fed. The boys went to Lance
School, a private school for boys, and soon had a nice group of friends. Being
so much of an age, they were always companionable and provided a nucleus for
other boys to rally round for games, a flat valley just below our garden
providing a handy playground. Three feminine friends of my young days in Japan,
now married with young families resided in Summit and Short Hills and Dorothy
and I were quietly welcomed into their circle.
The years that followed were happy ones, with our children emerging into
energetic boyhood. They were all good at drawing and water-colours, and at
weekends we would drive out to sketch, picnic, swim and row at Surprise Lake,
at that time still secluded. Tony especially, had real artistic talent and
having had a good start under Miss Lauritsen in Yokohama, took naturally to the
piano and was coming on well when the 1929 stock market crash compelled an
abandonment of some of the advantages we had planned for our sons. However, it
may not have been altogether a misfortune as they loyally adapted themselves to
simpler pleasures and turned out well.
In 1932 we moved into an attractive, two-storied house at 12 Hobart Ave, where
the boys, now breaking into their teens, would have more elbow room. They were
good lads, nice looking, pleasant spoken and enterprising. Their companions
came from good families and as they grew older and went to dances, etc., the
same held true of the girls. To our amusement, whereas at first they had been
identified as OUR sons, it was now WE who were identified as THEIR parents. We
were members of the Canoe Brook Country Club where I enjoyed the two fine golf
courses, but our warmest friends were mostly in the Art group and we helped an artist
friend, Blanche Greer, start an evening life class. In 1933, I was elected the
first president of the budding Summit Art Association since grown beyond
recognition to one of the foremost Art Schools In the Country. Dorothy also
developed a gift for poetry that created for her some very devoted friends.
Years later I had a book of her verses printed for her on our fortieth wedding
anniversary, illustrated by Dorothy's own delicate drawings.
Meanwhile, things had been happening in our families back in Japan. The Pacific
Mail Steamship Company, pre-eminent for over a lifetime, folded up in l925, and
Dorothy's father had had to go into business for himself in Kobe. My father
Otis A. Poole, honoured doyen of the tea trade in Japan had finally retired in
1926, to live at Cloyne Court in Berkeley, California, being then 79 years old.
He made us a final visit in Summit and died not very long afterwards on April
l/1929, of heart-failure. His ashes repose beside mother's in the Bluff
Cemetery in Yokohama.
In 1932 my brother Bert retired from the Standard Oil in Japan, and he Maya and
their four children, John, Eleanor, Molly and David, settled in Milton, Mass.
the traditional Lindsley home. They spent several Summers at Squawn Lake, New
Hampshire and invited us to stay with them. The young cousins, all of an age,
thus came to know one another in happy surroundings.
In 1934 Dorothy, not having seen her parents in over eight years, went out
alone to Japan in one of Dodwell's freighters, The "Penrith Castle",
from New York via Panama Canal, Los Angeles, Manila, Hongkong and Shanghai to
Kobe, an enjoyable trip with a congenial handful of passengers. There she spent
the Summer with the Campbells at their house on Shioya Beach, fringing the
Inland Sea eighteen miles from Kobe, experiencing one of the most destructive
typhoons Japan had ever known. Their garden was completely washed away and
house inundated by giant wares, forcing them to high ground, while several
neighbouring houses were demolished. Dorothy came home via San Francisco and
the Grand Canyon, arriving at Thanksgiving. She had found her parents both beginning
to age, and Japan itself drably changed by modern innovations. The old familiar
faces were gone and strange ones blankly replaced them. In truth, it was a sad
revelation of how nothing ever remains static.
While she was away, I enjoyed an explorative motoring holiday with Colin Law of
the Hongkong Bank, driving up through New England, pausing to glimpse Tony who
was at Goose Rocks Beach studying painting under Eliot 0'Hara, and stopping off
to see Dick and David visiting my brother's family at Sqawm Lake; then climbing
Mt.Washington and eventually Mt.Katahdin in Northern Maine.
In February, 1936, I was invited by the Board to come over with Dorothy to
London to discuss my ideas for the reorganisation of the Company. These
involved a reduction of Capital to erase a long-standing deficit; and after six
weeks of discussion, this was effected. It proved a turning point and the
Company has prospered and paid good dividends ever since. While in England,
Dorothy and I went down to Byfleet in Surrey to see my sister Eleanor and her
family; and Dorothy also journeyed to Fort Rose, Scotland, where her brother
Archie was Rector, and met his young wife, Jean Douglass. We also gave a large
reception at Brown's Hotel in London, bringing together many old Japan friends.
It is a pleasant memory for that was the last time we have been out of America.
Early in 1938 Dorothy's father, still in Japan, began to fail in health and was
persuaded to retire and come with Calla to live with we in Summit. They arrived
in May by air, he a very sick man, and in spite of an immediate operation and
careful nursing, died on September 21/1938 at the age of 79. So passed on of
the merriest and best-loved characters of the Far East. His ashes were sent to
Scotland and scattered over the waters of the Clyde by his son Archie, then
Rector of Trinity Church, Dunoon, who had come over in July for a last meeting
with his father. Dorothy's mother spent the next year in London with her two
widowed sisters, but as World War II intensified in 1940, she came back in June
in the last ship to carry passengers, to live permanently with us in Summit,
where I bought a house at 8 De Bary Place, the first one I ever owned.
Our boys, on leaving Lance School, each took two final years in Summit High
School before going on to Haverford College near Philadelphia. One by one, on
taking their degrees, they stepped out into the world on their chosen careers:
Tony with the Grace Steamship Line and Pan America Grace Airways in South
America; Dick in the U.S Department of State Service: and David as a flyer and
nuclear engineer. Their individual careers will be described further on.
During World War II Tony managed the Panagra Air Lines in La Paz, Bolivia and
later also managed the Aerovias del Ecuador, including the German Airlines
taken over by the Government. Dick joined the U.S Navy in Spain, came home for
training in combat military government and reached Japan with the occupation
forces a few weeks after her surrender. David won his wings in the air force as
a fighter pilot but was picked out to be an instructor in flying and bombing
and never get overseas.
Towards the end of 1943, Tony, then in La Paz, became attracted to a newcomer
to the American Embassy, a American girl of Russian parentage, Luba Gustus, and
they were married in La Paz on December 19th, 1943. Almost immediately
afterwards, Tony was appointed Panagra's manager in Guayaquil, Ecuador, and
there six weeks later, he contacted typhoid fever, was flown to Lima, Peru
where, after a brave fight, he died on April 18/1944. For his young wife at
four months it was a terrible tragedy; and for Dorothy and me a lifelong
sorrow. Handsome, debonair and talented, he was one of those blythe spirits
who are greeted with smiles wherever they go. One of his college mates wrote us
that all of them who went through Haverford came out with something of Tony in
them. Luba returned to America and came to stay with us in May, a dainty,
distinguished girl who has been very dear to us ever since, she later married a
young Englishman, Clive Parry, remarkably like Tony, and has two children,
Katherine and Anthony. They all feel like our own family, and though he is a
Cambridge Don, they have visited us often through the years.
In April, 1949, after fifty-three years of service with Dodwell & Co., I
retired at the age of 68, ending as happy an association as anyone could wish
for. I was given a royal send-off in New York, with letters and telegrams from
all over the world and a complete silver service. That I was a bit homesick at
first goes without saying, but it soon passed off in new surroundings.
Half a dozen years earlier our closest friends in Summit, Claude and Pen
Argles, Far Easterners like ourselves, had retired to "Pine Hill", Ivy,
Virginia, where we had annually visited them for the first week in May,
becoming more and more attached to the lovely countryside and their group of
friends. Two years before my approaching retirement, I bought a 75 acre estate
known as "Missing Acres" (because it was suppose to have been 100
acres) five miles west of Ivy at the foot of the Blue Ridge Mountains. A rather
handsome white residence, surrounded by lawns and tall trees, occupies the
crest of a knoll commanding beautiful views in all directions. Pastures and
woods run down to Lickinghole Creek half a mile any. To this ideal spot
Dorothy, her mother Calla and I came down in May 1949 and it has been our home
now for twelve years. Surrounded by retired people like ourselves, we have many
good friends; and though the Argles had to go back to England, Charles and Nan
Mott also from the Far East, came soon after to fill the gap. The life here is
very pleasant; one can be as secluded or as socially active as one pleases.
Charlottesville, with all the diversions of a University town, lies only twelve
miles any, and Farmington Country Club, formerly one of the large old Virginia
estates, is even nearer. Cocktail parties, mostly out of doors, are the
favorite way of bringing friends together. Though Dorothy does'nt play l get
quite a lot of bridge of which I am very fond now that I am no longer limber
enough for golf. That is rather an understatement as in the last few years a
touch of arthritis has made my knee very rusty and a walking stick my constant
companion. It makes me sigh to think of my mountain-climbing days. Dorothy,
like her mother, has become quite deaf but is a devoted and tireless gardener.
When we first came down here, I tried my hand at the alluring hobby of raising
cattle in a small way but it only took two years to find it was no child's play
and cheerfully abandoned it. There are six acres of lawns and gardens, slopes
and shrubbery around this house, and even with good help, it is all one can do
to keep the place trim and orderly. So now I rent our pastures to my
neighbouring farmer and have all the pleasure of watching his cattle grase the
sunlit fields with a backdrop of mountains, yet have none of the responsibility
of caring for them.
Naturally in the twelve years we have been here, things have gone on happening
within our family, some happy, some sad.
In 1949 David, then working in the U.S. Army Nuclear Energy Plant at Oak Ridge,
Tennessee, flew up to Providence, Rhode Island, to be best man at a friend's
wedding; fell for a pretty little blonde bridesmaid who turned out to be the
bride's cousin Sally Jarret, younger daughter of Isabel and Huge Jarret, a
prominent woolen-mill owner of Woonsocket, R.I., with the upshot that they were
married on June 23/1950 at the Jarret's beautiful residence at Woonsocket. Of
course Dorothy and I went up for the happy event; and my brother Bert his wife
Maya and daughter Eleanor came down from Boston. David & Sally
honey-mooned in Bermuda and now have two sons, Jeffery born July 11/1952, and Christopher
born November 11/1954. They lived first at Oak Ridge then Centerport, Long
Island and finally at Rye, N.Y. close to the Sound where they can enjoy their
small yacht. He has for some years been Project Engineer of the Nuclear
Development Corp. of America.
My sister Eleanor and her husband N.G.Maitland, who retired from Shanghai in
the late twenties with a comfortable fortune, had made their home ever since in
West Byfleet, Surrey. Sad to relate, he died there February 14/1951 at the age
of 76. Eleanor and her faithful maid-companion of 50 years, little Emily
continue to live in West Byfleet. Their four sons, Francis, Jack, Otis and
Donald all married and had children; but her eldest, Francis, a doctor, died at
33 in 1938, only a few months after his marriage. His three brothers and their
families are all thriving, and the Maitland clan grows apace.
On August 15th, 1951, Bert's dynamic wife Maya Lindsley died of cerebral
thrombosis in Milton, Mass. in her 67th year, a sad blow for Bert and their
children who by then were all married and scattered except for Eleanor who was
still in Milton. She and her children lived in the parental home and later
she, Bert and the children moved permanently to Palm Beach, Florida, where they
are now living in Eleanor's delightful house on Sea Spray Avenue. Eleanor has
been a devoted daughter and taken wonderful care of him, especially in the last
few years of frail health through emphysema. I last saw him in Palm Beach in
1960 and was saddened to find him so thin and fragile, though high-spirited as
ever. A wonderful character.
Dick, whom we had begun to regard as a confirmed bachelor, while on a short
leave from Colombia in 1957 discovered that he was so happy in the company of a
Washington girl he had known since his previous leave that he could'nt
contemplate the prospect of going back to Bogota without her, and with only ten
days to go, he and English-born Jillian Hanbury became engaged and were married
a week later, November 2/1957. Her father Anthony Hanbury, being in Natal and
her mother, Una Rawnsley Brown in Paris, they were married from "Missing
Acres". A wedding breakfast at Farmington Country Club and a service at
St.Paul's Episcopal Church, Ivy, was followed by a jolly reception here at Missing
Acres, looking its loveliest on a perfect Indian Summer day. For the next two
years Dick was Chief of the Political Section in the Embassy at Bogota, whence
they returned to Washington in August, 1959, for a four year spell in the State
Department in charge of Peruvian affairs. They quickly bought a house in
Langley Forest, Mclean, 15 miles out of Washington, where their son Anthony
Hanbury Poole was born on February 6/1961.
In 1959 Dorothy's dear little mother Calla passed away. Soon after she joined
us from England in 1940 arthritis made its appearance and by the time we came
down to Virginia, she was already badly crippled. It seems a strange irony of
fate that one so active as she, who had played on the Interport tennis teams in
the Far East for fifty years, who skated and danced with equal zest should in
the end be so cruelly crippled. In the Spring of 1951, she stumbled and fell in
her room, breaking her leg near the hip, and in spite of an operation, never
recovered the ability to walk. The years that followed were borne with
unfailing courage and spirit till she finally slipped away on September 26/1959
at the age of 88. She is buried in St.John's churchyard, near Ivy. A very dear
and merry person all her life.
And so it has come about, after all our wanderings, that 1962 finds Dorothy and
me living by ourselves in happy retirement at "Missing Acres"
gardening, pursuing our various hobbies and enjoying the companionship of
kindred spirits around us. To sit under the trees and look out upon the
peaceful hills, changing in every light, is a constant Joy. Our sons with
their families and new relatives who all love "Missing Acres", make
it a sort of Mecca and keep us young at heart; while friends of the past from
all over the world visit us from time to time and keep old memories green.
Sometimes, looking back upon our changeful lives, we wonder by what kind fate
our paths were shaped to lead us eventually to this lovely corner of Virginia.
A TWO HUNDRED MILE WALKING TRIP
From Imaiohi, up the Kinu-gawa to Takahara and Ikari:
0ver the Shiczawa-toge to Shiobara: thence to Masu and over Nasu-yama to Shiono
on the Arakai-gawa: along its course and the valley of the Okawa to Wakamatsu
by Lake Inawashiro: Over Bandai-san and beside Lake Hebara, westward, through
Oshio and Kitakata to Ichinoto: the ascent of Iide-san and down to the Ban-etsu
railway at Yaiyiato.
October 17th to 30th, 1920.
V.D. Blatch and O. M. Poole.
——-._-. o——-.——
SUNDAY, 17th OCTOBER:
Called for B. at 6.40 A.M. Not ready.
Terrific bustle. Hollow greeting from sleepy messmates. Hovered uneasily at
B's elbow while he wolfed a forty-second breakfast.
Just caught the 6.56 electric from Sakuragicho; quite a cinema effect. B.
collapsed in one corner: I expire in another. I eye his luggage suspiciously: a
neat canvas kit-bag, four sizes too small for the contents, looks like a baked
potato bursting through its jacket. He also sports a huge black raincoat,
R.A.F. pattern: knew at a glance I should dislike it intensely: pictured myself
chartering pack-horses to carry it over mountain ridges. Weighs 20 lbs. at
least. B's face innocent and happy: slumber proceeds gently to make it more so.
Cross Tokyo to Uyeno station and a few sleepy hours brings us to Imaichi, near
Nikko, at 12.30.
Surrounding mountains black against a bright horizon. Fine old avenues of
cryptomeria winding off in all directions. Grey overhead and the quiet of big
spaces giving us welcome. Discovered that a diminutive railway ran thence up
the Kinugawa as far as Fujiwara, 12 miles; a few hundred yards to the station.
Giant cosmos, in full flower, eight feet high, growing by the roadside. Two
rusty little engines toddling about on hands and knees, shunting aimlessly a
few truck-loads of timber. Watched them till 1.30, when our train left. One
tin-can engine, one toy passenger car, two open trucks of rice, sake and
oddments. Helped an old lady of 50, in trousers, tie her bundle to the
ceiling and shrunk from the advances of a dirty baby. B. much interested in
his companions. Train frisked along noisily through villages and rice fields
into villages of the Kinugawa. A gorge develops on our left, red banks and an
emerald green torrent contrasting in colour with the green and brown of the
hillsides. Arrived Fujiwara 2.45 P.M. Asked a fellow-passenger with whiskers
whether we had best stay there for the night or go on to Takahara. Most
obliging. Advocated the latter and helped us secure a coolie for the luggage.
Set out at 3.20 in company with new friend. Quaint bird: brown felt hat, old
serge suit, white gloves and a bundle in furushiki over his shoulder on a
walking stick, and the whiskers, wandering silken wisps. He proved to be
Akatsuka Jinshiro, of Kami-miyori, age 42, an ex-police officer of Tokio and a
good sort. B. promptly rechristened him "King Solomon" for short. A
pretty walk upstream, the river in its clean-cut walls always beside us.
Reached Takahara at 5 P.M. and. crossed the stream to hot-springs on the other
bank, known as Kawaji: just a cluster of linked buildings forming one inn,
poised on a shelf above the river, on the face of the hillside. Very old and
blackened.
- 2 -
Natural hot bath in the open air, down a flight of rock-hewn steps to a
ledge beside the river under an overhanging cliff. Two or three other spooky
occupants. Dim lantern light spared our feelings. Velvety moonlight over the
river.
Inn "Omiya". Height 1775 ft. Distance walked, 5 miles.
Carrier, Yen 3. Inn, hatago ¥ 3.50.
MONDAY. 18th October:
Left at 8.15 A.M. with King Solomon.
Upstream 5 miles to Ikari, a 200 ft. rise. Beautiful gorge of deep-cut greenish
sandstone, in which tumbles a vivid blue torrent. The ravine so narrow that the
road- is built out in many places. A mile below Ikari, the gorge suddenly opens
out into a wide, mountain-bound valley, with reeds, pampas grass and forests on
either side. Ikari nestles where it again narrows. Here we parted, from King
Solomon, a good friend. Our long talks on the road had proved most interesting:
relieved to find no antagonism over the California question, in spite of
opposing views. Nowhere up country did we encounter the slightest animosity on
this account.
At a short bridge beside two huts within sight of Ikari, we turned off,
with a new porter, up the little trodden gully of the Shiozawa-toge. Path
immediately merges into boulder-bed of precipitous torrent. Nimble work
crossing dry-shod. B. very nippy. After one hour, quite outshone Pavlova.
Passed a few huge logs, rough-shaped, stranded amidst boulders. Problem how
they got there, or rather from the spot felled to the torrent. Precipitous
sides of gully. Lunched at 12.15. one hour from Ikari, on fallen forest
giant; our meal a cannon-ball of rice, rolled, in seaweed. We are living
entirely on Japanese food on this trip. 1 1/2 hours from Ikari, the torrent
suddenly becomes enveloped, in forest: grotto succeeds grotto, gems of beauty.
Saw ruins of some timber enterprise with rusty aerial rope-way still running
from deserted heaps of logs and sheds over the treetops to the unknown. Agility
of our carrier marvellous. In spite of heavy packs, leads well, splashing
through the water where we clamber over treacherous boulder-tops. Stream
narrows rapidly, and we leave it unexpectedly. 25 minutes steep climbing
through beautiful tall trees, all in glorious autumn tints brings us to top of
pass at 3 P.M. Height 4550 ft. Restricted view of slopes directly in front,
flaming red in afternoon sun on the browning leaves. To right, Takahara-yama,
forest clad to summit and all shades from lavender to burnt sienna. Strong wind
from the side of our ascent blowing myriad leaves over our heads, like
snow-storm, into the valley below. Rested 15 minutes and plunged down into
lovely woods. Chestnut trees, over-spreading path, showered small sweet
chestnuts, full-ripe, on our path. Ate scores, until our tongue-tips sore.
Beautiful view of Ogaka-yama, its tops in shadow, seen over the rolling crests
of brilliant hued hills below us, the valley of Shiobara at its foot. Dusk
drawing in. The abandoned aerial ropeway again beside us, its still laden
cradles poised helplessly mid-air: lonely logs, hundreds of feet overhead, forgotten
and unheeded. Reached upper Shiobara 5 P.M. Abandoned industry appears to be
wood-tar intermediates for dyes. Arrived at inn, Komeya, 5.30 P.M. Very grand:
makes us feel intensely grubby. Shiobara pleasing without being picturesque as
a village. Shut in between hills: many inns. Ours good service and pleasant
people, natural hot bath in up-to-date marble.
- 3 -
Inn "Kameya". Height 1800ft. Distance walked, 20 miles.
Carriers. ¥3 to Ikari, ¥5. Ikari-Shiobara, plus 2.50 for inn. Our inn
hatago ¥5.50. Bill, 16. plus tip 4.
TUESDAY. 19th October:
Arose early. Another glorious morning.
Embarrassing discovery of unabashed nymph in my bath. Retreated in confusion,
slowly. Observed B. in misty distance, wallowing in icy river-bed. Grateful to
him for doing it instead of me. I always feel so happy and warm when he comes
in shivering but exultant. We do not see eye to eye in this and both gloat
righteously. Maiden emerges in dainty elegance and silken kimono from bath. and
gliding gracefully past, leaves me to full possession of a delicious steaming
bath. From the latticed window, I can see a cascade of steaming hot water, ten
feet high and equally broad, dashing from a rock cliff into the river, under a
spreading maple tree. Very pretty in the slanting morning sunshine.
Posted some chestnut and white-bean yokan home to the little wife:
despatched our luggage by a circuitous route and railway to our destination,
and set out at 8.30 A.M. for Nasu hot springs, 22 miles to the North. Two hours
down most picturesque gorge: well graded and surfaced road hacked out and built
up on rocky side of steep gorge rejoicing in kakemono scenery. River sinks
hundreds of feet below. Reached Sekiya 11 A.M. a village on the plain at mouth
of Shiobara gorge. Height/8OO ft. Boot uncomfortable on ball of foot. Cause
unknown: not worth troubling about. Long trudge through fields skirting range
of hills on our left. Wide plain to horizon on right. Copses, villages and
straight, narrow roads. Uninteresting. Reached Hikinuma 12. Suddenly found
ourselves on brink of riverbed 100 ft. deep and 3/4 mile wide. Trail lost in
boulders. Had lunch in middle. Difficulty in getting out on other side.
Lost over half an hour in false trails. Put up two fat woodcock while
searching. Lots of wild pigeon. Villages more infrequent in country beyond.
Reached Momura 2.15. Confusing directions from village folk: dialect very
strong and a bit beyond me. Boy on horseback, riding bare-back, accompanied us
through endless forest of pines, seamed with wide grassy swathes. Crossed
another wide river at Hosotake, 4 P.M. Following vague direction from old
woman. Traversed wild and forsaken, scrub-covered moor, by scant paths. Emerged
Yokoaawa 5 P.M. Growing dark. Foot blistered. Nasu-yama, our pearly hued beacon
all day, now above us on left, purple and sharp. Path becomes wider, gummy clay
mixed with rough lava rooks; channel sunk in moor, rising steadily. A
wonderful sunset over the range on our left. Tired but determined. Lonely
moor. Dog barking somewhere ahead. Come abruptly on Nasu, concealed in a
gully, a village of inns built steeply, one above the other. Smell of
sulphur. Put up at Komatsu-ya: inn been in the same family for 600 years:
whole village used to be farther up the gully. 4 storied inn: others nearly all
3-stories. Unusual. Baths very strong of sulphur: a group of semi-open rooms,
one containing six tanks of varying temperature. Glorious after hard day. Found
foot badly blistered by group of nails badly placed. Yanked them out and
decided better lie off one day. Very humble. B. apparently imperishable. His
good humor unshattered by prospect.
Inn "Komatsuya". Height 2750 ft. Distance walked 22 miles
Luggage, ¥ 6.
- 4 -
WEDNESDAY. 20th OCTOBER:
An indolent day. After breakfast, sauntered out and
1/2 mile up gully to the "Sessho Seki", or "Death Stone",
in the midst of the solfatara where emerge the hot springs supplying Nasu with
its scores of baths. An ominous spot; as if the moor had been smitten with
mange. Heavy smell of sulphur: bleached ground, strewn with ugly, discolored
boulders. The Sessho Seki is one of the largest, as big as a desk, purple,
brown and looking almost meteoric. Tradition has it that anyone touching it
will die and it is carefully fenced in. Obviously poisonous exhalations from
the ground at that particular spot are responsible for the legend, and the
doubting have but to turn their heads to two graves at their feet, where lie
two out of three men who, on 6th July 1919, ventured to the stone and paid the
penalty. The third escaped. The enclosure around the Death Stone is only as
large as an average room and the gasses must be emitted rarely, else there
would be many more curious visitors affected.
Wandered up onto the moor, where I did a water color sketch of Nasu-yama
while B. trudged off for an hour. After lunch, crossed the gully and sketched
Nasu village, treating my much improved foot with great consideration. B.
again off on his own up towards the mountain. Lowering clouds: rain
threatening. Back to inn at 5. Dark at 5.30, but no B. 5.45 Inn alarmed, as
it is not good to be benighted on the moor. A wrong trail might carry one miles
astray. Organised search party. Decided to track B. myself. Got a paper
lantern, crossed ravine and out into moor. Inky-black, a soft, sobbing breeze
and weird shadows. Followed path upwards, hallooing frequently. Sudden steps
ahead. Thank heavens, its B., cheerful and nonchalant, oblivious to panic in
village. Had walked to Siberia and back, via Hades, as nearly as I could make
out. Great rejoicing at inn on our arrival at 6,45 P.M. Hot bath and much
dinner of raw fish, mushrooms, soups, stews and several bowls of rice. Our
capacity for rice increasing enormously.
Distance walked: B. 18 miles. Myself 4.
THURSDAY. 21st OCTOBER:
Raining. A day indoors. Everyone in neighbouring inns inspecting
weather disconsolately. Extraordinary how the Japanese will stand about
brushing their teeth meditatively for half an hour. Whole village at it from 7
to 10 A.M. I sketched from our balcony, while B., driven to desperation,
composed sheafs of ballad poetry, in seven cantos. Excellent results, his, -
not mine. My style distinctly paleolithic, but it passes the time harmlessly.
Played B, several games of go-ban and go. Very scientific, seeing we knew
scarcely the first principles. Great slaughter of opposing armies. Barometer
fallen 700 ft. Very unpromising.
FRIDAY. 22nd OCTOBER:
Rain till 9 A.M. Clouds breaking over plains below, which become deep
indigo and microscopically clear. Can see trains creeping up northward. Still
ugly and lowering over Nasu-yama, black clouds and mist swirling down to within
a few hundred feet of us. Strolled down village, out on moor and back
- 5 -
for tiffin. Strong wind in afternoon. Went for long tramp Southward, around the
skirts of the mountain. A terrific gale howling down from the blackness of
Nasu-yama, making a noise on the moor like a concealed torrent. In and out of
gullies and woods. Found many knots of horses, turned out to graze, and
semi-wild, sheltering in hollows and ravines. Six miles out came upon
charcoal-burners camp in tall woods, open glades shimmering with sky-blue
smoke. Picturesque woodsmen and a woman or two. Turned homewards. Woods
bending flat to gale: ourselves buffetted madly. Leaves flying everywhere.
Mountain now clear. A wonderful sunset, beams of light streaming down like
ladders from apertures in the indigo clouds. Back to inn at dark. Wind suddenly
ceasing. Arranged to depart early next morning.
Distance walked, 16 miles. Whole bill for 3 days. ¥ 36
plus ¥ 5 chadai.
SATURDAY. 23rd OCTOBER:
Off at 7.45, our packs divided between two bearers in view of heavy
work ahead. Past Sessho Seki and up a corded path, down which skids of sulphur
are drawn. On nearing mountain find ourselves in dead forest of bleached
trees. Very overcast hitherto, but now breaking, with glimpses of blue sky.
Nasu-yama breezily clear at intervals, just above. Beyond, on right, some
jagged, pink peaks, wreathed in scurrying mists. Pass through village of sulphur
workers. An aerial rope-way from the crown of Nasu, spinning intermittently
with cradle-loads of crude sulphur. Partial refining going on in a cluster of
sheds nearby. Continued on up barren, pink gorge. No vegetation. Reached top of
ridge between Nasu's crest and the pearly pink peaks at 10 AM. View down the
other side disappointing: just a few sweeping ranges with no conspicuous
features. With one guide, ascended Nasu. Passed active vents of steam and
gasses, each vent housed about in stone walls so as to leave a single orifice
as large as one's head. at the mouth of which sulphur deposits form rapidly,
like treacle drippings. Skirted the back of the peak to the ridge beyond: then
turned straight upwards over loose rubble slide of 100ft terminating against
broken rock masses and perpendicular, fissured walls, jammed with large
fragments. Worked up arduously. Rather tricky business. B. assailed with
weakness of the knees several times, but determination of spirit conquered,
curious how an airman, to whom heights mean nothing, can feel discomfort doing
rock work. Must be a matter of poise and familiarity. Climbed up behind one of
Nasu's ears and onto his rounded head. Bare, tumbled rocks, all jagged. A few
wisps of steam mingling with puffs of cloud. Mounted topmost crag 10.50 AM.
and photographed in striking attitude of modest conquest. Height 6400 ft.
Down by easier, circuitous route to saddle, and back below steam vents to
top of pass, which we left at 11.30 AM. Jogged down slopes of clay and rubble
to beginnings of path through bamboo grass and sparse woods. Looking back, fine
view of mountain top, streaming with smoke like a recently subdued
conflagration. Reached Sandagoya hot springs at 12.30; merely half a dozen
unpretentious tea-houses in a hot little nook of bamboo-clad hills. Height 4900
ft. Half-hour tiffin of cold cannon-ball, sterno soup and millet cakes,
importuned for a share by 8 impudent chickens who came up on the tatami and
meandered casually around the room until boosted out.
- 6 -
Left at 1 PM. Over shoulder and steeply down through woods by faint trail,
juicy and snake-haunted, to stream at bottom of ravine: a drop of 700ft, then
an equally steep climb through bamboo reeds, head high, along wet, gutter-like
trail to the top of the 0-toge, or Great Pass, 4800 ft. altitude. Gloomy
weather again, and simply a view of tangled hills on either side. Left
top at 2 pm. without pausing for more than half a cigarette, and down into forest
covered gorge. Relentless rock surfaces protruding through the leaf-covered
path. making rough walking. Trees bare and grey, with occasional flare of red
or scarlet maple, in full leaf. Very effective. As we descended, came suddenly
into area of foliage. - brilliant yellows and light browns: then abruptly into
denser woods of every shade of autumn, contrasted with the deep green bamboo
spear-grass bordering the path. Tall elms, beeches, chestnut and silver
birches, with occasional rarer trees, all of varied leaf and shade. A
fairy-land indeed. Time after time we would halt to exclaim at some new riot of
colour or glory of form. Sometimes, in long arbors, we seemed almost to float
in an atmosphere radiant with hallowed light, a gree-gold mellowness that filled
one's soul with melody. I voiced some of it. B. fell rapidly behind. Met a
hunter with nondescript black wonk: no game, but a bag-full of mushrooms. First
habitations 4 PM. at Nogiwa: two mossy, mountain farms, half-deserted. Country
more open again and valley rapidly giving place to grassy moor, copse-covered,
reached a big river at 4.50 pm. Road to Tajima crosses it and due West for 3
ri. Straight ahead, lies Ochiai, 2 ri: and to the NE. Shiono, distant 3 ri.
Both Tajima and Shiono are on the Arakai-gawa, but the latter a good eight
miles downstream in the direction of our next day's tramp, so although the
promised accommodation for the night is poorer, we make for it. Darkness falls,
forest track sploshy and ill-defined. Owls hooting round about. Sudden shrieks
of light girlish laughter from some lonely huts. B. wants to know what the
deuce anyone has to laugh about out here in the spooky woods. Give it up. Lost
the way in a boggy clearing. Tried to read some road posts by aid of matches.
Hit upon it at last. Lights ahead. Straggling village, very picturesque in
early moonlight. Overhanging roofs, mud walls, open fires in middle of huts. An
occasional, shuffling figure. Inn merely a large farm-house. Enter upon
quaint scene. Floor of pounded earth, the well on one hand, a shaggy horse
in a stall on the other; and on the raised living floor amidst all this, an
open fire at which half a dozen figures, in silhouette or bold red relief,
drank tea and sake and laughed hilariously. Sudden hush and jovial greeting
from the two most mellowed peasants. Apparently in for a rough and ready
night. Hung our rather sodden boots over a beam and followed fourteen-year old
daughter of the house to the two guest-rooms. An unexpected haven, quite neat
and clean. We have one, our men the other. Bath in alcove next the horse, in
full view of family. No hot spring tonight: just a wooden cauldron with a live
furnace let in. Sat against it inadvertently; instant results. Sounds of more
roistering during dinner and another party of four road-menders blows in.
Chanted songs with gutteral gusto for the next hour. Peasants down below
growing more and more unintelligible to each other. Gradual subsidence. Off
to sound slumber at 9 PM. waked occasionally by the chickens on the rafters
spelling off the hours. A great day.
Inn. forgotten. Height 1650 ft. Distance walked 28 miles.
__________Bill. self & coolies. ¥8. ¥1.50 chadai not looked for.
- 7 -
SUNDAY. 24th OCTOBER:
Up early. B. insists river is somewhere near and hobbles off
precariously on wooden clogs for his icy dip. Believe he compromised on a
little field ditch. Got wet, anyway. B's yellow hair and freckles always look
particularly comic over an awase kimono in the morning, especially when his
hair is wet and on end. They don't seem to synchronise. Shaved by light of a
single ray of sunshine streaming through a knot-hole near the family store
house. Left our precious little mirror behind us there. Good breakfast served
by scared-dumb, shiny-faced maid. Kitten made three ascents of scaffolding to
our balcony, to participate in the meal. The two drunken peasants still
drinking happily down below: other rioters off before dawn.
Set out at 8.20 AM. seen off by whole family and the two peasants the
latter very chummy and each chiding the other for thrusting his drunken company
on us. One accompanied us on our way a couple of miles, rubbing elbows first
with B. and then with me, and talking volubly. Astonished and distressed when I
told him I was sorry I had no cigarette to offer him as I never smoked.
Immediately dug out a crumpled fifty-yen note and pressed me to take it and buy
myself some tobacco. Failing with me, he implored B. almost kissing him. Forgot
it for a while and walked with us over a very fresh little piece of river gorge
road and through Kariyasu. Revived his idea and did O-jing to me to get me to
take the money. Most embarrassing. Finally announced that the hour had come for
0-wakare and left us with elaborate farewells and God-speeds, taking with him a
wonderful atmosphere of old cork.
Long succession of gorges and river scenes, banked by high hills. Good
road, flinty hard. Yunofcanii Onson a gem of a spot, the inn perched on the
steep rock-walls of the river and overhung with. maples and tall elms, all in
autumn splendour. Reached by a suspension bridge. Passed it at 10 AM. Wish we
could have spent a night there. Reached Okawa at noon and tiffined in roadside
hut. Left again 12.20 PM. refreshed. Amiable farmer as companion for a mile
or two. Our bearers wonderful walkers: keep steadily just in sight ahead,
gaining when we take photographs, losing but little when we don't. B. is a
wizard on the flat. Gets me there, though I have a shade the best of it
climbing. He swing's along tirelessly. Discover topmost vertebra of my spine
absolutely lame: swop my rucksack for B's army bag and recover rapidly. Another
picturesque spring at Shin-yu, also built on the river's banks. A hot spring
comes right up in the heart of the river, amongst the boulders. After passing
Mameda, or Miyori, a very long village, observed another charming hotspring,
called 0-yu, with access across a private bridge. Valley now opens out into a
wide plain.
Reached Wakamatsu finally at 4.30 PM. A long hard stretch. Passed under
wells of old, dismantled castle. This daimiyo was the last to hold out for the
Shogun. Turned out of Wakamatsu and on to Higashi-yama. - a village of
tea-houses in a beautiful little twisty gorge, 2 miles away to the Eastward.
Here are natural hot springs, beautiful and most luxurious teahouses; and here
comes all Wakamatsu to revel, entertain and make merry. A mountain torrent
plashes down the center of it all, overhung with trees. The first swagger place
turned us away, but Shintakiya, equally luxurious, gave us sanctuary. Our room
resplendent with gold screens, bronze statue-vase and bow-stand. Spacious hot
bath, cut out of rock: eight other occupants in with us, including a young married
couple and their child.
Inn Shintakiya. Height 950ft. Distance 26 miles. Inn
hatago ¥5. Bill ¥24 pine; 5 tip. Carriers ¥5 each per day.
- 8 -
MONDAY. 25th OCTOBER:
Another lazy day. Pretty little geisha of 15 years sent to serve us
our breakfast. B. lost his heart. Bade farewell to our two faithful bearers
from Nasu. Discovered they were carpenters and plasterers by trade and had
undertaken the expedition more to oblige the Nasu inn-keeper and have a good
time than for profit. A sterling pair.
Strolled through the village after breakfast, taking photos. A quaint
place, nothing but inns. Overhanging eaves and yellow plaster walls. Some
alleys between buildings almost medieval. After walking apace up the ravine
with B., returned and did a bit of a sketch, standing on a bridge: while B,
wandered about the hills till lunch. Delicious meal. The fish steak a Mebutsu
of the place.
Off at 2 P.M. and walked into Wakamatsu. Mended B's burst shoe and off by
3.35 train to Okinajima, at the foot of Bandaisan. View of the mountain perfect
as we approached. B. chummed up with an army officer and conversed shamelessly
in French. Too shy to participate, ridiculous. Arrived Okinajima 4.40 PM.
Three shacks mark the station: hideous hole, but nothing daunts us now.
Deposited our packs in a room 8 ft. square, devoid of ornament and as luxurious
as a tea-box, and sallied out again for an evening stroll. Bandaisan very
steep, a cone furrowed down the centre by a scarred gulch: bare from base to
summit. All about us a grassy moor, like the base of Fuji. Happened on a
beautiful little farm scene: the quaint, thatched houses, overshadowed by a
clump of green-black cryptomerias: a silhouette, except for the faintest pink
etching from the afterglow of the sunset: and between the soaring conifers, a
harvest moon in full sail through the silvery heavens. The peasant folk, still
working at threshing grain, paused at the unusual sight of two foreigners,
sprung from nowhere: then lapsed back into their chant.
Sat up till 9 PM. waiting for the return of the innkeeper, who finally
turned up and arranged for carriers to go with us to Yonezawa, over the
mountain, stopping one night at Hebara.
Inn Yoshinoya: hatago Yen 1.25 each. Bill 2.50 plus .50 tip.
Height 1850 ft. Distance walked 3 miles.
TUESDAY, 26th October:
Perfect weather again. Left at 8.45 AM. sending one carrier with our
baggage to meet us at Bandai-Onsen, to the west of the peak: and ourselves,
with one man free of luggage, climbing straight up the mountain. First a moor,
sprinkled with low pines and scrub, rising first slowly, then abruptly. Looking
Back from 1000 ft. higher up, a beautiful kakemono effect of mists and pale
blue mountain ranges, lake Inawashiro shimmering between. Going now very steep,
but free of difficulty. View widens until endless detail appears below, of
field, village and mountain, Reached top on the stroke of noon, height 5950ft.
Magnificent panorama beyond. The whole northern half of the cone is shot almost
completely away, and spread out for a dozen miles over the country-side. One
stands on a precipice, gazing at the devastation of the eruption of 1888, still
awe inspiring in its manifestation of illimitable power. A chain of four lakes,
20 miles in combined length, lies where once ran the peaceful channel of the
Nagase-gawa. Great hills of slate-coloured
- 9 -
boulders, each as big as a dray, rise here and there amidst oceans of yellow
mud and congealed torrents of lava. Near at hand, broken cliffs, grey, sulphur
and maroon are poised as the explosion left them. Their chasms swirl about ones
feet and a false step from giddiness would send one spinning two or three
hundred feet down to the steaming fissures below. Red, slimy pools, lie amidst
the chaos round about.
Found our guide praying at the tiny cairn shrine. He was a lad of 16 at
the time of the eruption, living at the foot of the mountain just where he does
now. Gave a graphic description of how he was flung down and the
awe-inspiring sight. To our left, linked with Bandai, lies another older
crater. Nekomata-dake, its summit now occupied by a verdure-clad lake. In all
directions, sparkling clear. To N.E. Jizo-yama, serried with volcanic action.
South-wards, beyond Lake Inawashiro, ranges of blue hills, amongst them
Nasu-yama and Nantaisan, picked out with difficulty amidst the scores of peaks.
Had a bit of lunch on top and left at 12.40 PM. Bandai-Onsen 1.30 P.M., a
bleached rest-house. Could put up for the night at a pinch. Another meal there
with sulphrous water to drink. Pored over map and suddenly decided to change
all plans, abandon Yonezawa and swing off Westward to climb lide-san, whose
bluff contour, seen from the summit, had proved irresistibly alluring.
Off again 8 PM. Descended through masses of gigantic boulders: then
waving sweeps of pampas grass, boggy underfoot, fringed along the sky-line by
copses of beeches, grey and sienna. Strange layers of hot and cold air. Passed
a brook, chattering with the clatter of small blocks of wood, rough shaped for
bowl-making; the source invisible and unsuspected, the destination obscure.
Steadily dropping towards Lake Hebara, circuitously. Finally reached inlet,
occupied by gravel diggers. Weird place to come for gravel. Level of lake
apparently sinking. Dead trees fringe its shores, which are barren and show
outcroppings of bare lava. Reached Nagamine 4 PM. Lovely view across lake of
Bandai-san, lavender and burnt-sienna in light of setting sun. Kagamine was
half submerged by the rising lake at the time of the eruption, and for years
one could see its street and houses still standing, fathoms deep. Only the
upper houses now remain. Altitude of lake 2540ft.
Crossed over a pass there and down into wide ravine. Very pretty with the
sunset ahead and the moon rising high behind, the red light and the
silvery-green contesting for supremacy. Passed several quaint hamlets, and a
picturesque horseshoe fall. Reached Oshio 5.50 PM. The maps show hot-springs,
but there is only one iron spring, harnessed in a well at the roadside. A poor
village with humble inn over a shop. Good dame reluctant to admit us: all tired
out with harvesting. Consented out of pity, as we should have had to walk 2 ri
more to Kitakata. A shabby place: had to share two barn-like rooms with out
guides, the coolies. Hot bath going strong in deep tub. Sat in it, one at a
time, to our necks, and grunted joy. Glorious moon outside. The curious thatched
huts and close hillside appear like stage scenery in its light. To bed and a
glorious sleep.
Inn, Nakajima-ya. Hatago Yen 1.30 each. Bill. Yen 7.80
for ourselves and coolies, plus Yen 1 tip. These farm-inns appear not
to expect tips. Height 1540 ft. Distance walked, 16 miles. Carriers Yen 2.50
each plus inn fare.
They are continuing with us another day.
- 1 0 -
WEDNESDAY. 27th October:
Left Oshio at 8.25 All. After scanning the heavens. B. chanted
prophetically:
"Mackerel sky. mackerel sky,
lot long wet and not long dry."
Soon it became overcast and the rain came at nightfall. A long steady drop down
a widening valley into the plain brought us to Kitakata at 10.55 AM.
Paddy-field country, uninteresting but for the bright flowers in the corner of
every farmyard, very decorative against the buff plaster walls. Had some
top-hole cakes by the wayside. More long, straight road: then low hills, pine
covered or red-brown with close scrub-oak. Our two carriers here lagged
terribly and our progress slower momentarily. After more confused valleys and
fields, reached Aikawa at 3 PM. Thence a good road up a prosperous valley for
another hour to Ichinoto. A beautiful old-time village, in good repair.
Towering masses of cryptomeria: a stream down the middle of the road: temples
here and there, and stone lanterns or bits of shrines inset at the roadside.
Above all, everyone seemed happy, particularly the girls, all bright faced and
laughing. Many thatched brown godowns, their roofs lifted 2 feet clear above
the walls, for ventilation. Asked our way to the inn, which is the headman's
house: Oisugi Shinshiro. Found him conversing with a dear old chap of 66 and a
handsome, lithe hillman of 30 odd years, both mellowed with sake. Our host, a
dour, bullet-headed man, made to extend us scant welcome, but the old Johnnie
took charge and gathered us to his, the inn's and the village's bosom. He even
accompanied us upstairs to our room: expressed bewilderment at my ability to
talk his own tongue fluently: wept that he was too old to guide us up the
mountain: tendered his younger companion as our guide and cited the wild
dangers ahead. The hillman, vowing to serve us to the death, bowed low at every
word I uttered. It seemed we should have to start at 3 AM. and. after scaling
precipices and crossing knife-edge rook-bridges, battling with snow and icy
blasts on top, get back at 9 PM. When they left us an hour later, all was arranged.
Looking about, we found our room wide and clean, but ceiling-less just the
crude rafters overhead. Very unusual. Took turns at a hot tub in a grated cage
at the back of the house. After dinner our host came up to make arrangements
for the morrow. Astonished to hear all fixed up. Our dashing hillman had gone
off without saying a word to him. On our hosts advice and the information that
he had much sake taken, called it a washout and engaged two other men. Good
thing too: of our first pals. we never heard again. The new men insisted we
should take two guides: only one dangerous should we be overtaken by snow.
Three students, crossing from Echigo early this spring, had been lost in the
snow and their bodies never found, although whole villages had searched.
Raining lightly outside, but innkeeper rather optimistic about the
morrow's weather. Decided to start anyway, except in actual rain. To bed at
8.30 PM.
Inn: Oisugi Shinshiro. Hatago, ¥2.50. Height 900 ft.
Distance walked, 19 miles. Carriers 2.50 each per day.
plus hotel fare and railway back to Okinajima. Paid off
the two old brigands, who returned direct next day.
- 11 -
THURSDAY. 28th OCTOBER:
Up at 3 AM. Broken clouds overhead, with the moon peeping through. Off at
4.10 AM. with two uncouth but capable guides. All flying light. Seven miles up
a beautiful ravine, mystic in intermittent moonlight. First hint of dawn at
5.25 AM. and daylight in 15 minutes. Reached Kawairi 5.50 AM. A small hamlet
just where the torrent emerges from steep mountains. Height 1575 ft. Could stop
there for the night, in humble quarters. In a few minutes enter forest of tall
beeches, elms and occasional cryptomeria, fairy-like in marvellous hues. Reminds
one of the Kamikochi valley in the Japanese Alps. Encountered a huge yellow
toad disputing our path. Abruptly start the real climb up a shoulder, still
forest covered. Roots across the path form natural steps, somewhat slippery.
Find rest huts at intervals, all torn down and stacked securely for the winter,
to be rebuilt for the pilgrim season next Summer. Discover that this is a
sacred mountain frequented by pilgrims. 1st Station 6.45 AM. Can now see over
surrounding mountains to Bandaisan, a purple silhouette against the bright
sunrise, narrowed to a rift along the horizon by heavy clouds. Wonderful
sight. Height 2600 ft. Forest diminishing. 3rd station 7.30 AM. 3400 ft.
5th 8 AM. 4200 ft. The angle of ascent now relents somewhat, and the forest is
now merely scrub. 6th Station 8.45 AM, stands on the summit of Jizo-yama
(4700), whence we looked across a chasm to another chain, higher, more rugged
and its rocky flanks half hidden in flying clouds. The link with this ridge is
a narrow, rock causeway, a few feet wide, its crest a single, tip-tilted
stratum of granite which has resisted erosion. It is not level, but, as it
were, festooned across the chasm: and its transit occupies 45 minutes.
Oki-ga-mine is the name given this bridge: and the peak it runs to on the far
ridge is Hasu-no-onzu, altitude 5425ft. Here stands the 6th station, surrounded
by walls of stones on four sides to protect it from heavy winds. A couple of
wooden shrines, three feet high, face the rest hut, containing only lumps of stone
instead of images. Had a nibble of rice and hard-boiled egg and at 9.45 AM.
started along the ridge. Barrow in places, a saw-edge, with continuous ups and
downs. Here and there care needed, but in any decently interesting spot, chains
exist to make it easy. Clouds still swirling near us, but never seeming to
envelope us. Good views of still another range to our left, also working
gradually up to Ide-san, which is, in fact, the converging point of four gaunt
ridges. 2 1/4 hours steady going to the top. Noon 6760 ft. The switch-back
effect at the very last is most accentuated, two steep pinnacles of 300 and 600
ft to surmount. Also a nice bit of saw-edge ridge, bent over sideways as if by
the wind. The last 3OO ft. shrouded in cloud, and no view at all, consequently,
to the west. In fair weather, one sees the Sea of Japan, and the West coast.
For ourselves, it was satisfaction enough to caress the little shrines in the
wailed enclosure - where also are two small huts in which pilgrims shelter: -
and we wasted no time dropping back 300 ft. out of the clouds to the next
shelter, where we had a good tiffin of icy rice-balls and bully-beef. From here
fine views to North, over mountain ranges to the Yonezawa plain: and Southwards
into a tumbled mass of indigo storm clouds, nearer columns dazzling white in
sunshine. Dainichi-dake and Eboshi-dake, peaks of the Westernmost spur of
Ide-san, looked very fine in this setting.
Leaving at 12.30 PM., we were back again (over the same route) on
Hasu-no-onzu at 2.40 PM. Much clearer now than in the morning: but the less
pretty for the complete absence of clouds, which give such a sense of height
when they spin below one.
- 12 -
Found it difficult to gain on our upward times. Jizo-yama 3.25 PM. The
descent from here trying on account of the slippery roots. At the bottom 4.40
and Kawairi 5.10 PM. Darkness now fell and again we could only sense the
beauties of the gorge down to Ichinoto. Met by our bullet-headed inn-keeper
with a lantern, half an hour out on the road, come to light us in, but the glow
of the lantern in our eyes made the going more difficult rather than easier.
Our long strides forced the garrulous chap to toddle to keep up. Reached the
inn 6.45 PM., going strong. A pretty hefty day: 35 miles, they told us at the
inn: and seeing we had been going hard for 14 1/2 hours, with only two
half-hours off for food, we reckoned it to be just about that distance. Our
out-stripped coolies turned up 20 minutes later, having done splendidly all
day. Gave them sake, as, indeed, we regularly did with all our men: tumbled
into a hot bath, and early to bed.
Inn, whole bill Yen 19 plus 3. chadai. Coolies, Yen 5.-
each. 50 sen sake-dai and a tuck-in.
Distance walked 35 miles.
FRIDAY. 29th October:
Off at 9 AM without even a vestige of lameness, much to our surprise.
Wandered slowly down through Aikawa and many prosperous farming hamlets, to
Yamato, on the Ban-etsu railroad, which runs from Koriyama to the West-coast.
Everyone at work threshing rice, the girls with their heads tied up in white
cloths and all wearing the old-fashioned trousers of the mountain folk. Had our
stodgy bento in a temple compound, under a magnificent, golden ichiyo tree.
Reached Yamada 12.30 PM. and did a quick sketch down by the river, while B.
walked up it. He fell in and spent most of his time drying himself and
snoozing. Train 2.30 PM. for Koriyama. Passed under Bandaisan again and
retraced our climb. Three stations before Koriyama, it being now dark, observed
a blaze of light from the windows of a luxurious long building at the foot of
some hills. Enquired if it was perchance a hot-spring, and finding it was,
bundled hastily out on the platform of Atami station. The inn five minutes back
up the line. A most happy brain-wave. It proved a very fine place, with
glorious big radium and sulphur baths. Spent our last night like lords, instead
of in a noisy hotel on the Koriyama railway-station square.
Inn. Ichiriku: hatago Yen 4.50. Bill Yen 9.- plus 1.50.
Height, 1000 ft. Distance walked. 8 miles. Coolie to
Yamato, Yen 3.
SATURDAY. 30th October:
Another long, hot bath and huge breakfast. Most extraordinary place for
creating an appetite. Good walks round about, apparently. Off again at 9 AM. by
rail, and so to Yokohama by 6 PM. Met at the station by Dorothy and little
Tony. and decided that home-coming is not the least joy of a holiday. Dropped
B. at the Club and, with his cheery farewells, our delightful jaunt came to an
end.
Total expense of the trip: Yen 145.- each.
This paper transcribed from an original carbon copy by A Maitland 16/8/2004.
Changes:
23/6/2008: combined with OM Poole Walk
Issue Date: 25/8/2010
A transcription of work by OM Poole. 15/6/2001
Subject 2-B
OTIS MANCHESTER POOLE Family:
Eldest son of Otis Manchester Poole and Dorothy Campbell Poole, was born March
29th, 1917, at No.68 Bluff, Yokohama, Japan, and died April 18/1944 at Lima, Peru,
when only twenty seven.
Tony's early childhood was spent in Yokohama where his parents lived at No.68
Bluff, in a pleasant two-storied house owned by Dr. "Judy" Wheeler,
(who, incidentally brought Tony, his two brothers and even his mother into the world)
half way along the main Bluff road at the head of a gully running down to the
Japanese village of Kitagata which girdled the spur of the beautiful
"Bluff Gardens". All the rooms of 68 Bluff, on both floors, faced
Southwards down the valley and had wide, glassed in verandas overlooking a
small hedged lawn, - an ideal, sunny playground.
Tony's devoted baby-amah, Old Mine, the daughter of a Sugita fisherman, brought
up several foreign children, and being now over fifty, her kind, honest face
reassembled an old ivory "netsuke"; but never was there a more
loving and gentle soul. The house-boy, Izhii, who had been with Tony's
grandmother Poole for years until her death, was now an equally loyal and
indulgent family retainer.
With the pleasant diversions of a Far East port, and occasional vacations up
country at Karuizawa or the seashore of Dzushi and Kamakra, this was the
setting of Tony's and his younger brother's earliest years.
When Tony was 5 years old, Dick 3, and David 1 1/2, they experienced their
first long sea-voyage of seven weeks from Japan around via Suez to England.
With their parents and a rosy young English nanny, Miss Flitton, they left
Japan at the end of February 1922, on the Nippon Yusen Kaisha's newest liner
"Haruna Maru" with a year's leave ahead. They stayed one night with
their Aunt Eleanor and Uncle George Maitland and small cousin Donald, in
Shanghai and were fascinated by their first sight of Chinese throngs and junks
on the river. Even more exciting was Hongkong with its blue bay encircled by
high hills; but it was the tropical fragrance, the palm trees and the
dark-skinned natives of Singapore, Columbo and Suez that most enthralled then,
especially a turbanned snake-charmer in Ceylon whose cobra rose out of its basket,
swaying to the notes of his flute, and who then pulled yards of silk ribbon and
flags out of his mouth while chanting "Indian belly velly nice!".
Passing through the Suez Canal with the yellow desert stretching away on
either side also impressed the children, followed by the clamour of Port Said
and not long afterward, two days ashore at Marseille.
Arriving finally in London on April 12th, the family moved down almost
immediately to the hamlet of Brook in the New Forest where a cottage awaited
them in which to spend the Spring and Summer. It was a lovely spot with the
forest in front and behind; and the forest glades in which the boys could roam
at will were already full of blue-bells and Spring flowers. Never having seen
grazing cattle (the bamboo grass of Japan precluding this except in the
Northern Island) the browsing cows and all the other friendly farm animals
were a constant delight to the three brothers, Tony wanting to know if the
brown cows gave us Ovaltine!
At the end of a perfect Summer the family moved to the windy, and often rainy,
moors of Devonshire, staying at Lustleigh; and when Winter approached, moved
back to London for a final few months during which the boys' father had to
leave them after X'mas and return to Japan via America ahead of then. It was
not until March that they and their mother finally set sail via Suez, a dashing
young Danish governess, Miss Lauritsen, accompanying them. Tony, now six,
benefited by her excellent coaching in his first lessons; and once back home
again at 68 Bluff, made a start at the piano. It turned out, however that her
real ambition was to become a stenographer and at the end of Summer she left
the family just prior to the Great Earthquake of September 1st, getting caught
up country at Miyanoshita where she had gone for a preliminary vacation.
Pluckily, she made her way back on a bicycle, with three young foreigners, was
found at dusk wandering alone along the desolate, burned out Bluff, and taken
on board one of the rescue ships in Yokohama harbour two days after the
catastrophe. To complete the story, she married well six months later in
Shanghai!
The family, including the boys' parents and their great-aunt Mabel Fraser all
escaped death or injury in the quake and after enduring the harrowing
experiences described elsewhere by Tony's father, found refuge on board
Mr.Campbell's large yacht "Daimyo" in Yokohama harbor, Tony was six
at the time of the disaster, which left a deep impression on him, not so much
of fear as of rebellion against the ruthless destruction. As he was being
carried on his grandfather's shoulders over the massive ruins of Church
blocking the Bluff road, from which point one could look across the tumbled
cemetery to the raging fire consuming the city below, Tony asked "Commodore,
why does God let all this happen? I would'nt be as cruel as God!". A
strange thought from a six year old who had himself just escaped being killed.
With hundreds of other homeless refugees, the family was evacuated two days
later in the "Empress of Canada", the boys, their mother and faithful
Mine going on to Shanghai to stay three months with their Aunt Eleanor and
Uncle George Maitland while their father disembarked at Kobe to reassemble his
scattered office staff and start the long task of reconstruction. In the
tranquillity of the Maitland home and with the companionship of their five year
old cousin Donald and the ministrations of his kind and capable nurse-governess
Emily, the boys soon recovered from their experiences and in December returned
with their mother and Mine to Kobe where, for the next year and a half, they
lived with their father in the Shea house above San-bon-matsu, a shrine on
Kitano-cho, the highest residential street of Kobe. For the three Summer months
of 1924 all moved up to a semi-Japanese cottage by the 7th green of the golf
course on the crest of the Rokkosan hills, 2,500 ft, high, above the Inland
sea, where their father joined then every weekend. Tony always remembered the
liquid song of the little green Uguisu birds when sunrise first tipped the
mountain crests.
In May, 1925, Kobe, historically immune from earthquakes was startled by a
violent one in mid-morning, spreading consternation but doing little serious
damage. The boy's mother, who had dashed up the hill from the shopping district
to make sure they were safe, suffered a reaction; and the firm compassionately
suggested that it was a good time, now that reorganisation was virtually
completed, for the boys' father to take the family away for 3 or 4 months somewhere
out of Japan to recuperate. Gratefully they left Kobe on July 7/1925 in the
"Empress of Asia" for Victoria, B.C. where, settling down in Oak Bay,
Tony attended a good English school and continued his piano lessons. When, at
the end of 4 months, the boys' father was asked to relieve the firm's New York
Manager while on sick leave, the family remained on in Victoria pending his
return; but when six months passed and his appointment in New York had become
permanent, he came to fetch them at the end of June 1926 and they settled down
in Summit, New Jersey, a wooded suburb 18 miles across the Hudson from New
York, which for the rest of their boyhood became "home" to Tony and
his brothers. Since l922, Tony had been entered for Marlborough School in
Wiltshire, England, and for a fine prep-school before that which he would have
been due to enter at the age of ten. Now that the family was to be permanently
in America, all that was changed and the boys could be brought up in American
schools. So in the end the dire calamity of the earthquake turned out a
blessing, in one way at least.
The three boys were a singularly close-knit trio, collaborating happily in all
sorts of imaginative pursuits, making puppet shows, model ships and airplanes
writing illustrated stories, devising new indoor war games, building
tree-houses and making all their Christmas presents for their elders. They had
their own workshop and were dextrous with tools. Tony as the eldest, was
naturally the leader and some if his model galleons that have been preserved
are still astonishing.
All three boys at first attended Miss Hoods school for small fry, and about a
year later progressed to a private school for boys, the excellent Lance School
of Summit where they made many lifelong friendships. As a compact trio, the
boys provided a nucleus for impromptu games of touch football, baseball and
other enterprises and always had a group of boys around them.
In 1928, when Tony was eleven, he had his first Summer away from home at
Lancewood Camp in the Catskills, run by his headmaster Harold Lance a taste of
open air life including hill climbing and horse-back riding, from which he
returned a sturdy, tow-headed, self-reliant youngster hardly recognisable under
freckles and tan. While there, his drawings and soap-sculptures attracted the
attention of a well-known New York portrait painter Ali Ben Hagen summering
nearby who asked to meet his parents, invited them all to his studio and after
giving Tony a trial run at an easel, offered to teach him portraiture when he
grew older, as his protege. Though unquestionably an opportunity, Tony's
parents were disinclined to pursue it.
Other Summers were spent in various places with the family, Bay Head and Beach
Haven on the Jersey shore, Milton on the Hudson with good friends, the artist
James Scott anA his talented Danish wife Kirsten; with maternal relatives in
Canaan, New Hampshire as well as visits at the Summer places of one or two
school friends.
In 1933 the three boys and their parents were invited by their father's brother
Bertie and their Aunt Maya to spend the month of July in a cottage beside
theirs at Squawm Lake, New Hampshire; and in these delightful surroundings they
got to know their cousins John, Eleanor, Molly and David Poole, fresh from
years spent in Japan, China and one in Switzerland, their father "Uncle
Bertie" having retired from the Standard Oil Co. of N.Y. in 1933, to
settle in Milton, Massachusetts, after 22 years with them in the Far East.
Tony had always been of an artistic temperament and besides drawing and
painting with unusual ability was naturally musical and by the time he was
twelve or thirteen played the piano with an appealing touch and sensitivity.
Unfortunately, the 1929 stock market crash interrupted his piano lessons and they
were never renewed, but he continued to play for his own pleasure. In 1932, on
graduating from Lance School, Tony went into the Summit High School for its
Junior and Senior years, and while there took up the flute and amongst his own
chums organised an enthusiastic small orchestra alternating himself between the
piano and flute. At the outset it was earsplitting and hilarious but they ended
up by being quite popular. Tony did continue studying art, for a while under
Blanche Greer in Summit and then under the famous Bridgman in New York, all
through the Summer of 1935. Even more instructive, and definitely more
exciting, were the two Summer months that he spent in l934 at the Art College
of Eliot 0'Hara, a famous Washington artist, at Goose Rocks Beach, Maine. In
exchange for assisting O'Hara with a variety of Camp duties, Tony received two
complete courses in water- color painting, an experience which strongly
influenced and developed his own naturally bold style. Not the least
entertaining feature of his Summer was that he was quartered in and had charge
of a separate student building that housed eight girls between 16 and 20, that
went by the name of "The O'Harem". Tony painted some striking
pictures up there which we still treasure; and even sold one which he entitled
"Payne's Grey's Elegy".
In September 1934 Tony entered Haverford College, a Quaker institution though
not exclusively so, in a beautiful settlement outside Philadelphia. Though a
small college of about 400 students, it ranks high scholastically; and as the
entire student body live on the Campus and there are no fraternities,
friendships are widespread. Tony's most endearing characteristic had always
been a cheery bonhommie and he soon made many friends at Haverford. In his
first two years he concentrated on literature and creative writing which at one
time he thought of making his career having a flair in that direction; in fact,
several of his creditable articles and stories appeared in the
"Haverfordian". In this ambition he was encouraged by McGregor
Jenkins (retired associate editor with Ellery Sedgwick of the Atlantic Monthly)
whom he and his parents had met at Williamstown and who, on reading his
stories, gave Tony some useful hints and letters of introduction to several
editors in New York. Tony came to feel, however, that he needed travel and
more mature experience as a springboard for a literary career and turned his
attention in college to studies that would be more helpful in a commercial
career. His grandfather Campbell having in former years been the Agent of the
Grace Lines in Japan, old friendships made it easy to secure an invitation for
Tony to take a Summer job as assistant purser or supercargo on one of the Grace
Liners running from New York through the Caribbean and down the West Coast of
South America to Valparaiso, Chile; and in June, 1937, he sailed away in high
spirits on a round voyage in the liner "Santa Barbara", his first
glimpse of foreign countries since he came from Japan at the age of eight.
With liberty to go ashore at every port, he enjoyed the novelty of
Spanish-American cities and the colorful Indian people and came home full of
his adventures, which proved to be a prelude to his subsequent career.
The following year, 1938, he and a college chum took on a very different sort
of Summer job as joint desk Clerks at the Pasquanay Inn on Newfound Lake, New
Hampshire, the new owner of which, a retired naval officer, left everything
practically to them. Their experiences were hilarious and lost nothing in the
telling.
Graduating from Haverford with a B.A. degree, Tony joined W.R.Grace & Co.,
the largest American firm throughout South America, and started work in their
New York head office in March 1939. A few months later, he switched over to
their Steamship side and made two more initiatory voyages to South America, one
as assistant freight clerk and the other as assistant purser. In January,
1940, he was taken into Grace's Cristobal office in the Canal Zone, the manager
of which, Elbert Brown, had in years earlier been assistant to Tony's
grandfather Campbell in Yokohama, when the Pacific Mail was operating Grace
Line ships. An odd cycle. Within the office, he soon made friends with Frank
Sheldon, in charge of Panagra (Pan-American-Grace Airways) who impressed Tony
with the greater opportunities in the Air service and with kindly interest
coached him at every opportunity. The upshot was that when Sheldon, in May,
was needed in Bolivia in an emergency and there was no one handy to take his
place, he recommended Tony for the Job and El Brown, on checking his
competence, promptly secured headquarters' assent. A year later, in 1941,
Sheldon was transferred again and Tony was appointed to take charge of the
Panagra Agency in La Paz, Bolivia, 12,000 ft up in the Andes. This Agency also
operated the German Lufthansa subsidiary, "Lloyd Aero" taken over by
the Bolivian Government in the course of World War II. While in La Paz, Tony
shared a bachelor mess with two young fellow-Americans and a jovial, rotund
Englishman, Cecil Gee of the I.T.& T., ten years older than himself, who
later on visited the States and became a family friend.
Tony spent three interesting years in Bolivia and travelled all over the
country visiting remote sub-agencies and yet remoter areas where none yet
existed, being one moment at 12,000 ft. altitude and the next in the blistering
heat of the Oriente at jungle level, his scratch meals consisting often of
native charque (dried meal) or of a tin of sardines from his bag. Tony had a great
zest for the unusual and his graphic letters home about the simmering country,
remote Spanish missions and isolated missionaries working among wild Indian
tribes, were absorbing. They said little, however, about the strain on his
health, which was insidious.
Tony was blessed with an engaging personality, being tall, fair and good
looking, and combining with level-headed ability a blithe spirit which made him
popular with everyone and caused faces to light up when he entered a room. He
was particularly well liked by Spaniards and South Americans and not only got
on well with them socially, as he spoke fluent Spanish, but in business too. At
times, however, after the United States entered the war, he was disturbed at
being so far away in South America; but was urgently requested by the Embassy
to carry on where he was, the efficient operation of the air line, frequently
engaged in transporting strategic material, being vital.
Towards the end of 1943, he met in La Paz an American au girl of quiet charm
newly attached to the U.S. Embassy - Luba Gustus, slim, dark- haired, with an
appealingly delicate dignity and a month later, on December l9/l943 they were
married by a Spanish civil ceremony in the beautiful garden of good friends in
the Foreign Service, Oliver and Sally Marcy, surrounded by a group of their
well-wishers. Luba was of Russian parents, born March 30, 1916, at Khabasovsk,
Siberia, daughter of Sergei and Marya (Gromovskaya) Arlyustin. Her father, a
White Russian, died in the confused fighting of the Bolshevik Revolution when
Luba was a baby; and her mother then married a soldier of the American Army in
Siberia, Arthur Gustus, whose name Luba took. Soon afterwards, they accompanied
him to Manila when his regiment was transferred there, and again a year later
to San Francisco, where Luba grew up as an American girl from the time she was
three. Tony, as a romanticist, delighted in Luba's exotic background; and it
was curious that they should have been born within a year of each other on
opposite sides of the Sea of Japan.
Immediately after their marriage, Tony, elated to be transferred to Valparaiso
and looking forward to the pleasant climatic change, was suddenly diverted, -
in another Company emergency, to the steamy equatorial port of Guayaquil,
Ecuador, where besides Panagra, he also controlled the German Airways taken
over by the Ecuadorian Government. In the quick transfer there was no time to
renew inoculations; and six weeks later, while on an up-country mission, he
contracted typhoid fever; and in spite of being flown to Lima in a special
Panagra plane and placed in the Anglo-American Hospital where everything
possible was done, he died on April 18/1944. He is buried in the English
Cemetery at Lima, with the poignant lines from Rupert Brooke on his tombstone:
- "Day that I have loved, I close your eyes."
For poor Luba, who had been at his side throughout has death only four months
after their wedding was a cruel tragedy; and for his parents and brothers, a
lasting sorrow. Every one loved him and his high spirit was so contagious that
one of his classmates wrote: - "All of us who went through Haverford with
Tony came out with something of him in our makeup."
Luba returned, broken hearted, to America, flying directly to her mother in San
Francisco then coming on to stay awhile with Tony's parents in Summit, who
loved her at once. Having been, before her marriage, a career secretary in the
Foreign Service, she was quickly reinstated and, at her own request, sent to
the other side of the world, - to Ankara, Turkey. There, by strange fate, she
met a young Englishman startlingly like Tony, Clive Parry, - who, as Tony had
done, fell in love with her at sight. A year later they were married in Ankara
on May 2O/1945. Clive, a graduate of Cambridge University, (later Dean of
Downing College and an L.L.D.) spoke five languages, including Turkish, had
served with the British Council in the Far East, and at the time he met Luba
was teaching Law in the University of Ankara. He has since been one of the
Legal Advisers to the British Delegation at United Nations and has also
lectured at Harvard and several other American Colleges, on leave from
Cambridge University. Though their home has been in Cambridge since their
marriage these other engagements have meant lengthy stays in America during
which they have invariably visited Tony's parents, both in Summit and in
Virginia, Clive having become as much one of the family as Luba, holding Tony's
memory in chivalrous affection; and a close bond exists between him and Tony's
brothers.
They have two children, Katherine born at Cambridge, England March 15/1946, and
Anthony, born in New York City January 18/1949, - named after Tony and to whom
Dick is godfather. Both children are being educated in England, Tony now at
Rugby. They each have a warm place in the hearts of Tony's parents and when
Tony was five he stayed over a month with them in "Missing Acres"
Virginia, while Luba, Clive and Katherine visited Mrs Gustus in San Francisco.
His governess, Marjorie Bird, was also with him and it was the last time the
family have been all together with the "Old Folks".
Initial Issue Date: 11 July 2000
15/6/2001: resaved HTML from Word
25/8/2010: edited
Issue Date: 6/8/2006
Return Home
Obituary
A transcription of work by OM Poole
Richard Armstrong Poole, second son of Otis Manchester Poole
and Dorothy Campbell Poole, was born April 29, 1919, at No.68 Bluff, Yokohama,
Japan. A terrible conflagration that swept through the Japanese part of
Yokohama from the Park to the Nogeyama Hills, at the time.
Dick's first three years were passed at No.68 Bluff, Then, in February, l922,
he and his brothers Tony and David, with an English nanny embarked with their
parents on a six week voyage to England via Hongkong, Singapore, Colombo, the
Suez Canal and Marseilles a journey that opened their eyes to the world and
left many memories of tropical countries and gaily clad people. He never
forgot the wild monkeys in the Botanical Gardens at Singapore, leaping from
tree top to tree top like a flock of birds.
Soon after arriving in London in April, the family moved down to a small farm
they had rented at Brook in the New Forest, where in ideal surroundings they
spent the Spring and Summer, trans-ferring in September to Lustleigh on the
Devonshire Moors. Then, as Winter approached, they returned to London. The
open air life had been wonderful for the boys and they were the picture of
health. On various occasions, the boys for the first time met their English
relatives; - their Uncle Archie Campbell, then entering the Church; their
great-aunt Haddie, Lady Jephson, born Harriet Campbell, as well as their other
great-aunts, Lillian Rice Gillett and Mabel Rice Fraser and the former's
daughter Evelyn Gillett. Also, home on leave from Shanghai their father's
sister Eleanor Maitland and her husband George, their four sons Francis, Jack,
Otis and Don, all at school. Twenty nine years were to elapse before Dick set
foot in England again or, with few exceptions, saw any of his English kin once
more.
Dick's father having already started back to Japan via America soon after
Christmas, his mother followed in March with the three boys and a Danish
governess taking the Suez route. Crossing the Bay of Biscay in a terrible
storm, a German freighter sank beside them, their ship participating in the
saving of her crew.
Arriving back in Japan in April, 1923, they had a tranquil Summer at 68 Bluff;
but at noon on September 1st came the Great Earthquake and holocaust which
destroyed Yokohama and most of Tokyo. Miraculously the boys escaped unhurt and
behaved like little soldiers throughout the succession of terrifying episodes.
The full tale of the earthquake is contained in their father's narrative, but
one incident reflecting the boys' awareness of peril and instant obedience to
orders bears telling. Seeking to escape oncoming flames, their father had
already made two trips down the cliff from the British Naval Hospital to the
beach, and was half way back up the cliff to fetch Dick when ~en panic started
above and people began crowding the rope that reached down half way so densely
that there was little chance of swarming up against them. At that moment
Dick's grandfather appeared sliding down the rope with his one good arm while
holding Dick precariously with the other. Where the rope ended, there was a
narrow ledge running horizontally across the cliff-face to a landslide where a
section of cliff had fallen away to the beach; and ten feet from the end of the
rope this ledge had already began to break away leaving a growing gap five feet
across and a straight drop of sixty feet to the beach below. Dick's father
saw that the Commodore could never get Dick safely across that gap with his one
good arm, (the other had been temporarily poisoned by red jellyfish stings)
nor could he himself get over against the crush; so, shouting to the Commodore
to set Dick down on the ledge, he dug his heels into a foothold on the hither
side of the gap and called "Dick! Jump into my arms!" Without a
second's hesitation, Dick came through the air like a star-fish, landing on his
father's chest with the grip of a young octopus. Moments later they were all
safely on the landslide and scrambled down to the others on the beach.
As has been narrated elsewhere, the family found refuge that night aboard the
Commodore's yacht "Daimyo" and, with hundreds of other foreign
refugees, were evacuated by ship to Kobe, the three boys and their mother, with
their faithful amah Mine, continuing on to Shanghai, where they lived for three
months with their Aunt Eleanor and Uncle George Maitland and their cousin
Donald who was a year older then Dick and very companionable. In that
comfortable atmosphere the nightmare of the earthquake was soon forgotten and
in December they returned to Japan to join their father in Kobe, now become the
Company's headquarters. There, for the next eighteen months, they resided in
the Manager's residence at San-bon-matsu, (The three Pines) on Kitano-cho, the
highest of the steeply terraced roads flanking the Kobe hills. Their other
amah, Kane, came down from Yokohama to rejoin them and their grandparents, the
Campbells, shared the commodious house for a while. Delightful hill-paths made
Sunday walking a pleasure. The three summer months of 1924 were spent on top of
Rokkosan in a semi-Japanese cottage beside the golf course 2,500 ft. above the
Inland Sea, where their father could join them every weekend. There were only
three ways of getting up the steep hills to Rokkosan: on foot, astride
sure-footed pack-horses, or to be carried up in a "kago", the ancient
Japanese palanquin or basket-chair suspended from a pole carried by a team of
three men. Women and children always went up by "kago", an experience
the three boys always enjoyed.
In May, 1925, just as the family was preparing for another Summer on Rokkosan,
Kobe experienced its first startling earthquake, not only alarming to its
inhabitants but unnerving to those who had gone through the Yokohama disaster.
The boys mother, who had raced back from the lower town to her children, was
overcome on finding them safely playing in a neighboring garden.
Sympathetically, the Company's chairman in London suggested that the family
should take an early holiday away from Japan. Accordingly, on July 7th, 1925
they all sailed on the "Empress of Asia" for Victoria, B.C. where
they settled down for four months in a pleasant house on Transit Rd. in Oak
Bay. As things turned out, this was the end of the family's life in the Far
East, though Dick did go back to Japan twenty years later as a member of
America's occupation forces and remained 4 years.
Towards the end of their vacation, the boys father was asked to take temporary
charge of the Company's New York office and, leaving the family in Victoria,
went to New York in November. six months later, his appointment having become
permanent, he returned to Victoria in June, 1926, and brought the family back
with him to Summit, New Jersey, which became the family home for the next
twenty-three years.
Beginning with a year in Miss Hood's School in Summit, Dick and David followed
their brother Tony into the Lance School for boys, also in Summit. Seven years
later, Dick transferred as Tony had done before him, to the Summit High School
for its Junior and Senior years, taking the courses which would further his
desire to enter the State Department Foreign Service. Meanwhile, of course, he
had made many friends especially Gilmer Twombly with who he spent several Summers
at his parents' place on Twin Lakes, New Hampshire. He also had one Summer at
Lancewood Camp and shared another with his Poole cousins on Squam Lake, and
still another with a chum in the Catskills. In fact, all their Summers were
diversified and enjoyable.
Again following in his brother's footsteps, Dick in 1936 entered Haverford
College where Tony was then a Junior. When the latter graduated two years
later, Dick's younger brother David entered as a freshman. Thus from 1936 to
1940 there were always two Poole brothers in Haverford. Dick majored in
Government and, as an excellent student, won two helpful scholarships,
graduating in 1940 with high honors. More conspicuously, though he had entered
college a rather slim lad he emerged with a powerful build, having doggedly
gone in for wrestling to achieve it. In 1936, just before entering college,
Dick, like Tony, had a full summers tuition in water color painting under Eliot
O'Hara while assisting as handy-man in the Camp at Goose Rocks Beach. Not long
after, the whole reach of Goose Rocks Beach was destroyed in a forest fire. In
the following Summers, Dick worked as a counsellor at "Mowglis" and
Agawam" Camps in New England, greatly enjoying the open air life.
While still in Haverford, Dick, on his own initiative, visited the State
Department in Washington to verify that the courses he was taking were the most
appropriate; and received from Mr.Howland Shaw the most kindly assistance and
advice. On leaving Haverford in June, 1940, he entered the Turner Diplomatic
School in Washington, and successfully passed the written and oral examinations
for the Foreign Service in September and January, being commissioned a Foreign
Service Officer of Career on March 20/1941. In the meantime, he much
appreciated an invitation from his Aunt Maya and Uncle Bert to spend several
weeks with them in Palm Beach, where he had a delightful time swimming and
going about with his pretty cousin Eleanor, precisely his own age.
Dick's first post was Montreal, where he served as Vice Consul from April '41
to November'42, living in a cheerful bachelor mess with two others. He enjoyed
Winter skiing in the Laurentians and also singing in the "Elgar
Choir" under Sir Thomas Beecham. In the summer of 1941, his parents
visited him in Montreal while on their tour of Quebec and the Gaspe Peninsula.
Dick was next posted to Spain, and after an interim assignment in the
Department of State, Washington, he sailed by freighter for Lisbon en route to
Barcelona where he served as Vice Consul from March '43 to November '44. World
War II was at its height, and France was occupied by Germany, and Dick had a
hand in the under-cover evacuation of Allied aviators brought down in enemy
territory and spirited South through the Pyrenees.
It was while Dick was in Barcelona that he received word of the death of his
elder brother Tony in Peru on April 18/1944, a sad blow as the brothers had
always been very close.
When, in 1944, the State Department modified its prohibition against Foreign
Service Officers joining the Armed Forces Dick crossed to Casablanca, Morocco
to apply for a commission the U.S.Navy; and in November '44 was sworn in as an
Ensign by the Naval Attaché in Madrid. He was immediately flown to the United
States by army plane, via Africa and South America for training in Combat
Military Government, first at Princeton N.J. and then at Monterey and San
Francisco. As he learned later; his group was being prepared for the invasion
of Japan When, however, Japan surrendered he was dispatched to Yokohama by Naval
Transport in October, 1945, to serve in General Headquarters of the Supreme
Commander for the Allied Forces, General Douglas MacArthur, in Tokyo, where he
was promoted to Lieutenant, J.G. His duties in the next ten months were mainly
in the sphere of Military Government, but one active assignment proved
unusually interesting, - the inspection, with three other officers of the
little known Hachijo Islands, a chain of a dozen small islands strung
Southwards for 350 miles into the Pacific, from Vries Island (Oshima) below
Tokyo Bay, to Lot's Wife (Sofu-gan). On some of these remote and rugged islands
are still found the descendants of mariners shipwrecked several centuries ago.
It was a unique and stormy experience.
In August, 1946, Dick was released from active duty with Navy and reverted, on
the spot, to the Foreign Service, joining staff of the U.S. Political Adviser
to S.C.A.P., where he served the ensuing two years. During his three years in
Japan, Dick made a few warm friends among the old-time aristocratic Japanese
whom he met, spending several weekends with one family who had a Summer home on
Schichi-ri-no-hama, (Seven league beach) near Enoshina. He also took every
opportunity of making trips into the country, climbing Fujiyama as his father
had done fifty years earlier, visiting the chain of lakes around its base and
staying in the inn at Shojk Lake where his parents had vacationed in the Summer
of 1918 before he was born. A cheery group of young Americans in Tokyo made
life very pleasant and he never lacked companions on these expeditions. He also
visited Yokohama to see what he could find of old landmarks and the spot where
he was born. The Japanese city of Yokohama had been fully reconstructed after
the l923 earthquake, but the Foreign Settlement only partially. What had been
the Bund, (the water-front boulevard) no longer fringed the water. The debris
of the Settlement had been used to fill in the shallow water for a hundred
yards out into the harbor, creating a strip of parkland the full length of the
Bund. The road-plan had been slightly changed and it was difficult to get ones
bearings as all buildings were new. On the Bluff the roads were unchanged but
every house was strangely unfamiliar. Even their numbering had been changed, a
much needed reform. However, he found the corner lot where No.68 had stood,
finding its six-foot iron, still standing; but the house and these on either
side were completely modern and nothing remained to revive old memories. No
89, the original Poole home for 30 years, had given place to three small
bungalows of American design. And so it went, all along the Bluff. In World War
II, just ended, the Japanese part of Yokohama had been again wiped out in
bombing raids which also ravaged the foreign settlement but not so badly; and
even the Bluff had suffered here and there. All in all, very saddening. Dick
also visited Kobe. The entire city, including the foreign
"Concession", had been relentlessly bombed out in the war, nothing
remaining but a sea of ashes in which skeletons of brick buildings stood up
here and there like tombstones. Only the uppermost terraces of the foreign
residential section had escaped and he found the old Dodwell Manager's
residence above San-bon-matsu still standing, but shockingly dilapidated,
serving as a home for derelict Japanese seamen, and rapidly crumbling. Of the
three tall pines that towered above the shrine across the road, only three ugly
stumps remained. Storms and old age had brought them down.
In December, 1948, Dick returned home on leave, by plane via Alaska, arriving
just in time for Christmas with the family at 8 De Bary Place, Summit, laden
with Oriental gifts for everyone. David, too, came up on furlough from N.E.P.A.
at Oakridge, Tenn., and on Christmas eve they were joined by Tony's erstwhile
widow Luba, her husband Clive Parry, and their daughter Katherine, 3 years old,
who had arrived the day before from England. This was the first meeting with
Clive who became one of the family from that time on. A son was born to Luba
and Clive a month later, whom they named Anthony after Tony, and Dick is his
Godfather. During the course of his few months of leave, Dick spent some time
in Washington being briefed for his next post in South East Asia; and also
slipped down to Charlottesville, Virginia, to glimpse "Missing
Acres", a 75-acre estate beside the Blue Ridge to which his parents were
about to retire and where they have lived ever since.
In May '49, Dick was sent as Vice Consul to Singapore and a month later was
trvidereed to Kuala Lumpur, where he shared the residential quarters above the
Consulate with the bachelor Consul William Blue. Not long after, the latter had
suddenly to return home and Dick was appointed Acting Consul and presently full
Consul. It was the time of guerrilla warfare in Malaya and Dick's contacts with
both Malayan and British Officials were most interesting. One evening the U.S.
Consulate was under rifle fire for a short time but no one was injured. Some
time later, Sir Hugh Gurney, the High Commissioner was slain in a guerrilla
ambush. During his two years in Kuala Lumpur, Dick took up polo, playing with
the British and Indian Army Officers and owning a good pony. He made several
warm Malayan friends, particularly Dato Nik Kamil who was later to become Malayan
Ambassador to Washington and visited with Dick at "Missing Acres".
At the end of Dick's two-year tour of duty in Kuala Lumpur he visited Thailand
and Cambodia, and at some risk, in view of guerrilla activity, penetrated alone
in a borrowed jeep to the ancient temples of Angkor Wat.
In May, 1951, he was assigned to the Embassy at Jakarta, where the Indonesia
had just taken over from the Dutch and considerable confusion prevailed,
politically and commercially. In this post he stayed hardly two months, his
home leave having been unexpectedly advanced. On his homeward flight he
visited friends in Belgium briefly, then crossed over to England where he
enjoyed meeting again in West Byfleet, Surrey, his Aunt Eleanor, who had been
widowed in February that year, - and his cousins Jack, Otis and Donald, as well
as some other friends in and about London.
After short leave with the family at Missing Acres, Dick was appointed in
September '51 to the Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs in the State Department,
Washington, where he remained until December, 1954. During this period, he
lived in his own bachelor apartment in Georgetown, enjoying the amenities of
life in America after so many years abroad. He made many friends whom he used
to bring down to Missing Acres for long weekends, frequently mixed foursomes
whom he ruthlessly induced to golf, swim, ride, walk and even climb in the
hills. One of these charming creatures he subsequently married, but that was as
yet unsuspected, even by themselves.
While abroad, Dick had frequently realised that he was familiar only with the
Eastern fringe of the United States. During this period in Washington
therefore, he spent a vacation of several weeks driving across the continent to
the Pacific North West, down the Coast to California and back by the Southern
route. He visited many scenically famous spots, had many entertaining
adventures, dropped in on his cousin Molly Poole, now married to his
school-fellow George Lenci in Roseburg, Oregon, and visited Luba's parents in
San Francisco as well as looking up other friends all along the way. In all, a
most pleasant and illuminating journey.
In December, 1954, Dick was assigned to the American Embassy in Bogota,
Columbia, as Chief of the Political Section, where his Spanish proved invaluable
and his fluent French of service too. The extreme altitude of Bogota, 9,000 ft.
did not incommode him and he enjoyed settling into a new semi-detached house
and creating his first garden out of a terrace scooped from the hillside at
second story level. A good maid enabled him to entertain less haphazardly than
he had in Washington; and a golden Labrador puppy completed his household.
Dick soon made many good friends among the Colombian families and was invited
on hunting expeditions to the immense ranches they owned and on one occasion a
fishing expedition by plane to the Bay of Utria on the wild Coast. There he
was induced to leave the party and accompany a group of young colonists who
were pioneering up a small coastal river, penetrating with them on foot to
their jungle camp amongst most primitive Indians, whence, after relaxing
overnight, he returned to the coast alone with a friendly native family in
their dug-out canoe. A uniquely interesting experience of which he brought back
some striking color photo-graphs. In August, 1957, Dick returned home via
Nassau in the Bahamas, on three months leave, being slated to go hack to Bogota
early in November for another two years. Some of this leave he spent in
Washington, and when his departure loomed a scant two weeks away, he telephoned
his parents the tumultuous news that he and Jillian were going to get married.
This was the attractive girl he had brought down with a foursome to Missing
Acres in July, 1954 and with whom he had kept in touch ever since. Though
English born she had been brought to Washington by her mother when thirteen
years old and educated in American schools and Washington University, becoming
an American citizen in 1954. That weekend Dick brought her down to Missing
Acres to renew acquaintance with his parents whose affection she instantly
won. Bright intelligent and pretty, she was at 27 the ideal girl for Dick who
had reached 38 without yet becoming a confirmed bachelor. They made an
engaging couple, - he just under 6 ft. tall, broad shouldered and fair, with
clean-cut features and a cheery, outgiving nature, yet thoroughly capable; -
she slimly fascinating, warm-hearted and frank. It did one good to see them
together.
Jillian's mother being in Paris and her father in South Africa, she and Dick
welcomed the idea of being married from Missing Acres. A hectic week later, on
November 2/1957, after a wedding breakfast at Farmington Country Club, they
were married in a simple ceremony at St.Paul's Episcopal Church, Ivy, the
Reverend Dudley Boogher officiating. An informal and jolly reception followed
at Missing Acres in perfect Indian Summer weather. Jillian's elder sister,
Diana King, came down from Washington for the weekend, as did Dick's brother
David and wife Sally from Rye, N.Y.; and among the hundred guests from far and
near were his father's cousins John and Mildred Armstrong, with daughter
Elizabeth and John's sister Susannah with her husband Laurence Coleman Four
days after the wedding, Dick was off to Colombia, Jillian rejoining him a month
later for a brief honeymoon in the Caribbean. She was delighted with his house
and garden in Bogota; and since she already spoke French fluently soon learned
Spanish. Besides the inevitable social round, Jillian busied herself with
volunteer work in connection with the children's hospital. For recreation, Dick
and Jillian (an accomplished horsewoman since childhood) regularly went riding
on the plateau above the town, accompanied by their devoted Labrador
"Moby". Towards the end of their two-year stay, they made an official
visit to Lima, Peru, taking in the famous ruins of Machu Picchu on the way.
While in Lima, they visited the grave of Dick's brother Tony, who had so sadly
died there in 1944.
In July, 1959, Dick's tour of duty having ended he and Jillian, bringing
"Moby" with them took passage for New York in a passenger liner that
touched at Fort Lauderdale, Florida, giving them just time to dash up to Palm
Beach for breakfast with his uncle Bert, his daughter Eleanor and four
grandchildren. It was a happy and memorable occasion as his Uncle Bert died 3
years later, on June 11/1962. From New York they came straight to Missing
Acres and shortly afterwards proceeded to Washington where Dick was to assume
his new post of Officer in Charge of Peruvian Affairs in the Bureau of
International Affairs. As this meant residing in Washington for four years
before the State Department again sent him abroad, he and Jillian bought a
charming low rambler in the woods just across the Patomac, - 3947 Mackall
Ave., Langley Forest, McLean, Virginia, - which is their present home. When
comfortably established, Jillian took a congenial position as Executive
Secretary of the National Cathedral Association which she enjoys and still
holds. With her mother, and two charming step-daughters, back in Washington
and her sister Diana close by, Washington feels like home.
On February 6/1961, during a blizzard, a welcome little son was born to Dick
and Jillian in Washington, and on June 3rd christened Anthony Hanbury in the
National Cathedral, Dean Sayre and Canon Arterton officiating. He is a fine,
sturdy little boy, fair like his mother and father, and already full of
character.
The children of Richard and Jillian Poole are: -
1. Anthony Hanbury Poole, born February 6/1961, in Washington, D.C. and
christened June 3/1961 in the National Cathedral, by Dean Sayre.
2. Colin Rawnsley Poole, born January 14/1964, in Washington, D.C. and
christened April 18/1964 in the National Cathedral, by Dean Sayre.
http://www.arlingtoncemetery.net/rapoole.htm
McLean, VA—Richard A. Poole, one of the last surviving members of the team of
Americans tasked with writing a new Constitution for Japan after World War II,
died Sunday (26/2/2006) at his home in McLean of natural causes. He was 86.
As a 26-year-old U.S. Navy Ensign, he was selected by General Douglas
MacArthur’s staff to chair the committee that would define the role the Emperor
would play in a Post-war Japan. Poole is often credited with having coined a
new Japanese word to represent the concept that the Emperor is a symbol
of the State, not a deity as many believed. It was felt the Emperor should be
viewed in much the same way that the King or Queen of England is a
Constitutional Monarch or symbol of Great Britain. More than a half-century
later, Poole and his wife Jillian, were invited to return to Japan to
participate in a celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the adoption
of the new constitution and for a national discussion on whether the
Constitution should be revised or updated to accommodate the many major changes
taking place in International relations.
Poole was asked to testify before a special Parliamentary Committee on the
Constitution, that was considering such changes. He felt some revision was
necessary.
“In the light of today’s reality and the need for Japan to assume
responsibilities in foreign affairs on much the same basis as other
leading democracies, it strikes me that the current ambiguity with regard to
re-arming the nation should be removed,” he said.
Born on April 29, 1919 in Yokohama, Japan, Poole and his family survived the
great earthquake of 1923 and subsequently moved to Summit, New Jersey where he
spent the majority of his youth. Poole graduated from Haverford College in
1940 and then entered the U.S. Foreign Service as an American Foreign Service
Officer. A 39-year career followed – with time out for service with the U.S.
Navy during World War II. In 1970 he received the Department of State Superior
Honor Award for his contribution to the U.S. Mission to the Organization of
American States. He retired in 1979 after serving on five Continents and
in many countries, including Canada, Columbia, Honduras, Indonesia, Japan,
Malaysia, Singapore, Spain, and Upper Volta (now Burkina Faso).
Poole was a member of the McLean Citizen’s Association for over 40 years,
serving on the Board of Directors for many years. The majority of his time was
devoted to being the Chairman of the McLean Trees Committee, where he
coordinated the planting of thousands of trees and bushes in the McLean area.
He was known locally as “Mr. Trees” and was instrumental in organizing the
newspaper collection containers at Cooper Intermediate School in McLean, the
primary source of revenue for the Trees Committee. In the past few years he
worked to create the McLean Trees Foundation, a not-for-profit organization,
out of the original Trees Committee. In addition to the Trees Committee he was
active with the McLean Planning Committee. Poole was named Citizen of the Year
by the McLean Citizens’ Association in 1993.
He is survived by his brother David A. Poole, his wife, Jillian H. Poole, their
two sons, Anthony (Tony) H. Poole (married to Elizabeth) & Colin R. Poole
and two granddaughters Alison C. Poole and Natalie Q. Poole.
Place of birth – Yokohama, Japan – April 29, 1919
Honours –
Career:
The Army Commendation Ribbon for meritorious service and superior performance –
United States Army Forces, Pacific – 1946
Honourable Discharge – U.S. Navy – 1946
Superior Honour Award – Department of State – 1970
Service recognition and appreciation – Department of State – 1951, 1966, 1971,
1976
Retirement:
Citizen of the Year – McLean Citizen’s Association – 1993
Senior Citizens Service Award – Rotary Club of McLean – 1994
Bull Dog Award – McLean Citizen’s Association – 1997
Friends of Trees Award – Fairfax County Tree Commission – 1998
Dick was amusing about the 50th anniversary visit to Japan. He said
he had been selected to work on the constitution as he had been brought up in
Japan and therefore should know something about the place!
He said that he was asked details of why some paragraph was worded as it was:
Dick’s memory was that it seemed a good idea at the time – he had no idea why
they had chosen a particular phrase.
This was said on one of my 2 visits to him in Mclean. On the second, in 2000,
he took us for a drive round Washington, finishing at Mount Vernon at about
1715, just as they had closed. Jillian asked us if that had happened – “he
always does that”!
Changes:
1/3/2006: Death notice.
6/8/2007: edited
Issue Date: 11/2/2007
A transcription of work by OM Poole (abt 1965):
David Manchester Poole,
third son of Otis Manchester Poole and Dorothy Campbell Poole, was born July
4/1920 at No.68 Bluff, Yokohama, Japan. That his British-born mother should
have chosen the Fourth of July to present a third son to her American husband,
who that year was President of the American Association, was hailed as a pretty
demonstration of loyalty; and later in the day, when his father had to the
Fourth of July Cup to the to the winning golfer on the Nagishi Course, his
irreverent fellow members so riddled his speech with quips and jests that it
had to be unceremoniously abandoned in favor of drinks to "The Little
Firecracker".
Like his elder brothers Tony and Dick, David's earliest days were spent at 68
Bluff, where his constant playmate and protector was a shaggy native dog
"Luck" who, as a puppy, had been rescued from some village children
trying to drown him a stream near Dzushi, and who, in gratitude, grew into a
magnificent creature with a glossy black and brown coat.
In February, 1922, when David was a year and a half old, the entire family went
on leave to England. He was too young to remember the long sea voyage by way
of Shanghai, Hongkong, Singapore, Ceylon, Suez and Marseille, though he did
distinguish himself in a Marseille hotel by insisting on eating without
assistance a large plate of spaghetti, sucking it into his mouth like an
endless rope until all the other diners were convulsed with laughter. The year
in England, spent in the New Forest, Devonshire and Kensington Gardens, London,
sent him back to Japan - again by sea via Suez - in red-cheeked health; and by
April l921, they were all again established in 68 Bluff, with a Danish
governess as well as their amahs to supervise them.
Then at noon on September 1/1923 came the great earthquake and fire that
destroyed both Yokohama and Tokyo. No.68 Bluff only just remained standing,
being badly shattered, and the chimney in the nursery crashed down through the
floor where the boys had been playing only a moment before they rushed to their
mother's arms in the doorway, where they clung together till the tumult
subsided. How they all miraculously escaped unharmed and were evacuated by
steamer to Shanghai has already been told. In Shanghai they lived three months
with their Aunt Eleanor and Uncle George Maitland, whose fourth son Donald was
their own age.
In these tranquil surroundings and under the kindly guardianship of Emily, the
family nurse, they gradually shook off the terrors of the quake until one day
Uncle George, teetering in his chair at lunch, went over backwards, made a wild
grab at the table and, catching only the cloth, pulled over on top of himself
the entire spread of crockery, glasses and viands in a crashing cascade.
Everyone screamed and the three boys, thinking it was another earthquake, were
completely unnerved. In fact it was several years before David ceased to have
occasional nightmare about the quake.
Returning to Japan in December, they rejoined their father in the other main
seaport, Kobe, living just above a famous shrine "San-bon-matsu" (The
three Pines) for nearly two years, spending the summer on top of the Rokkosan
hills and also enjoying sailing with their breezy grandfather in his graceful
yacht "Daimyo" which David learned to steer before he was five years
old. This started his love for sailing which is today his keenest hobby. He
was always chubby and sturdy and easily kept up with his brothers on frequent
Sunday walks in the hills behind Kobe, carrying his own ruck-sack.
As already appears in these chronicles the family left Japan July 7/1925, in
the "Empress of Asia", on four months recuperative leave in Victoria
B.C., and as things turned out, never went back. Instead their father was
transferred to New York, they and their mother remaining a year in Oak Bay
Victoria, then joining him and living for many years in Summit, New Jersey.
There Dick and David then 7 and 6 went first to Miss Hood's School, presently
following Tony into the Lance School for boys. David was always the most
matter of fact of the three, with a love for things mechanical, a bent that
ultimately determined his career. When only five, Dick admonished him at
breakfast - "David if you don't eat up your porridge, soon you'll be
nothing" "That's all right" he retorted, unperturbed, "Then
I'll be enormous because nothing goes on and on and on." It was,
perhaps, a natural progression from this early concept of space to his
eventually becoming a nuclear engineer. In fact, while in college his
inventive interest in the feasibility of interstellar communication prompted a
group of his fellow students to ask him to give them a talk on his favorite
subject. To his astonishment instead of a handful of friends, there was quite
a large turnout, including several of the family.
Though all three boys ended up quarter of an inch short of 6 ft. tall, as
youngsters they were much smaller than most of their schoolmates and
consequently less formidable in games. When David was about ten, a venerable
neighbour enquired how he had fared in the School Sports that day. "Not
so specially well" he admitted, "except in the 100 yard dash where I
came in second from last." Twelve years later, in his last term at
college he lowered Haverford's long-standing record for the mile by 8 seconds
to 4.26 1/2, and the 2-mile record by 9 seconds to 10.02. In the mile event, he
and his chum Walt Falconer had already, a week earlier, knocked several seconds
off the record in a premeditated tie, but the Committee, scratching their
heads, said they couldn't possibly award the record to them both and gave it
Falconer. This so infuriated Walt that the next week they went out and broke it
again, this time holding hands at the tape so that there should be question
about a tie. However, the judges, placed in the same dilemma, awarded the new
record to David who protested so vigorously that in the end the Committee gave
in and both names were bracketed on the tablet of fame. Both Walt and David
ran in the A.A.A.A. meet at Randall's Island, New York that June (1942) but
were outstripped by Leslie McMitchell in 4.12. In those days, of course, the 4
minute mile was still considered impossible, and I think the record was 4.07.
David' s boyhood was studded with Summer vacations at the seashore, at
Lancewood Camp in the Catskills, on New Hampshire Lakes and with various chums
in their Summer cottages, especially a wonderful month with his cousins John,
Eleanor, Molly and David A. at Squam Lake. But he missed out on a summer's
tuition in water-colors under Eliot O'Hara, though possessed of the same
natural flair for painting as his elder brothers. What he liked best was
dabbling in things mechanical, and when 16, he and a pal fitted an old
motor-cycle engine to a decrepit child's go-kart and produced a rakish
contraption they christened "Sylvia". A neighbor jokingly warned
them they could'nt run it on the streets without a licence. Sure enough, the
first day out a motorcycle cop pulled up beside them with the enquiry
"What's that you've got there?" Meekly the boys explained.
"What'll it do?" asked the cop. About 15 to 18 miles per hour, we
hope" answered David. The cop was all boy again. "Hop on!" he
directed "and I'll give you a lead round the block; let's see what we can
get out of her." Five minutes later "Eighteen is right", he
grinned, "Watch your corners." and left them breathless.
On leaving Lance School, David like his brothers, entered Summit High for its
final years; and in 1938, went on to Haverford College 2 years after Dick.
There he majored in Engineering, graduating in 1942 with a B.Sc. Like Dick, he
won a helpful scholarship and just missed a Phi Beta Kappa. He was elected to
the Founders Club and made permanent Vice President of the Class of '42.
The War was then on and during his last year at college David learned to fly
under the C.A.A. program, using Piper Cub planes for training. From college, he
went directly into Pratt & Whitney Aircraft Co. in East Hartford, Conn. and
while there, three of his inventions in gas turbine control systems were
patented and adopted by the Company. However, the daily sight of planes zooming
past his window proved too much for him and in February 1943, he joined the
Army Air Force. Beginning training at the A.A.F.College at Waterville, Maine,
he was transferred progressively to Mitchell Field, Tenn, Maxwell Field, Ala.,
Dorr Field, Fla. Gunter's Field and Craig Field, Alabama, where his parents
visited him in May l944, driving down from Summit via the Blue Ridge Skyline
Drive to Selma, Alabama close to Craig Field. To his mother's delight, David
took her up in an open-cockpit plane while his father, as the family
breadwinner, was by regulations firmly held to the ground. David had received
his wings earlier that year and was now a Lieutenant hoping to be sent overseas
at any moment. Instead, he was picked out to be a fighter-flying instructor
and when he tried to extricate himself by taking a special gunnery course, they
simply made him a gunnery instructor as well. In October, he was transferred
to Florida, then Dale Mabry Field, Tallahassee and Punta Corda Field, Florida. Among
his pupils, he had at one time about 20 young French Cadets, and between
David's somewhat sketchy French and their enthusiastic reaction to any order,
results were at times highly exciting. David never did get overseas and when
the war ended was separated at Fort Dix September 30/1945.
Realising the value of a Master's Degree, he then entered Massachusetts
Institute of Technology and in 1946 received an M.S.M.E. (Master of Science,
Mechanical Engineering) specialising in Aircraft Power Plants. From M.I.T. he
stepped directly into a post awaiting him with Fairchild Engine & Aircraft
Corp in their N.E.P.A. Division (Nuclear Energy for Propulsion of Aircraft )
operating for the Army Air Force at Oakridge, Tennessee, - the Atomic Center,
where he was put in charge of integrated power plant and aircraft design
studies. In this hush-hush project he was interestingly occupied for the next
five years, together with other young scientists living in bachelor messes of
three or four in scores of diminutive white houses looking like chicken-coops
but surprisingly comfortable inside. The entire area was surrounded by high
wire fencing, heavily guarded; and in many ways it was an extension of military
life, though they did possess a home-made golf course and pleasant sailing was
to be had on several reservoir lakes nearby. David had his own little boat and
made good use of it.
Towards the end of his five years there, David married, in 1950, a delightful
Rhode Island girl, Sally Jarret, whom he met on Cape Cod. More about that
later, after completing this outline of his business career.
When Fairchild's contract with the Army terminated in 1951 and the continuation
was awarded to General Electric, David was offered an excellent position with
General Electric; but because it would involve living beside a newly developed
plant in Missouri, he preferred to stay with Fairchild and was transferred to
their "Stratos" Division at Bay Shore, Long Island, where he was
appointed Executive Engineer, with some technical and administrative
functions. He and Sally lived at Centerport across the Island on the North
Shore, where their two boys, Jeffrey and Christopher, were born. The life was
pleasant, with boating and swimming, but after a few years the projects at
Stratos became increasingly dull to one with a creative urge and in 1956 David
decided to pull out and join a young enterprise, the Nuclear Development Corp.
of America, at White Plains, New York, where he was made Project Engineer.
Their main activity is designing and building atomic reactors. Through
mergers, the Company has expanded and become the United Nuclear Corp, and David
a key member of the organisation. He appears in "Who's Who in
Engineering" with a complete summary of his career.
Reverting to David and Sally's marriage, they first met in 1949 at a wedding
in Providence, Rhode Island at which he was best man to one of his Oakridge
messmates, and she a pretty brides-maid, cousin of the bride. Petite fair and
sunny-natured, she so appealed to him that in the ensuing months he contrived
to see her from time to time till they happily became engaged and were married
on June 23/1950 in the Jarret's beautiful home at No.268 Woodland Road,
Woonsocket. Sally's father having been a Catholic and her mother an Episcopalian,
while David was an Epsiscopalian with Unitarian leanings, they decided to have
a simple home wedding conducted by a benign Universalist minister, than which
nothing could have been more propitious. David's parents went up from Virginia
for the wedding and his Uncle Bert, Aunt Maya and cousins Eleanor and Doris
Poole drove down from Boston, while his father's Armstrong cousins, John,
Mildred and Susannah came from Long Island. The Jarret's sweeping lawn teemed
with Sally's relatives and making a brilliant scene from which the happy couple
set off gaily on their honeymoon to Bermuda.
Sally Cooper Jarret was born June 15/1927 at Providence, Rhode Island, and
baptized at the Church of Notre Dame des Victoires, the daughter of Hugo Aram
Jarret and Isabel Rolfe White. Her father was a successful woollen mill owner
of French Canadian descent, whose ancestry is given later on. Her mother was a
lineal descendant of John Rolfe of Virginia and Pocahontas, the eldest daughter
of each generation bearing the name of Rolfe. Besides Sally, they had a and a
daughter Suzanne, both older than Sally and already married, Sue being Mrs
Edwin Pratt Arnolt. Sally's childhood was passed in Woonsocket and her summers
at Falmouth Heights on Cape Cod where the Jarrets had a Summer home.
Naturally, she was completely at home in the water and loved sailing. After
early schooling at a Quaker establishment in Providence, she attended Syracuse
University followed by two years in Columbia University, New York, during which
she lived at the Barbazon Plasa. With her parents, she traveled in Europe,
lingering most fondly in Venice. This was about the time she met David.
After their Bermuda honeymoon, David and Sally lived for a year in Oakridge,
Tennessee, moving to Centerport, Long Island, in 1951. There they bought their
first home at Marahopa Bay, on a headland above Northport Bay, only five
minutes walk from the Yacht Club. Soon David had his own yacht in which they
dashed about the Bay and sallied out to distant beaches on picnics. Here their
two sons were born at nearby Huntington, -
Jeffrey Campbell Poole, born June 11/1952,
Christopher Jarret Poole, born November 11/l954.
Both were later on christened in the Unitarian Church in Northport. From the
time they could toddle, they took to the water and are never so happy as when
swimming or sailing.
When David joined the N.D.A. at White Plains, they bought a house then building
at 5 Alton Terraee, Rye, only half a mile from an inlet of Long Island Sound,
and brought over from Centerport their latest cabin-yacht "Sayonara"
(named after one of his grand-father's first boats in Yokohama) on which they
spend as much time tinkering as sailing. She sleeps four, enabling them to
enjoy many 2 or 3 day cruises with old school chums.
In 1956, Sally's father, then 66, retired from business and with her mother
went to live in Clearwater, Florida. Though always a sturdy vigorous, genial
man, and she equally zestful, illness tragically overtook them and returning to
Woonsocket, she died October l2/l958 and he June 6/1959, a great grief to their
devoted family.
In 1961, David and Sally sold their Alton Terrace house, buying a larger one at
37 Valley View Ave. on Peningo Neck in Rye where the yacht basin lies just at
the end of their road and the excellent Milton School is not four minutes walk
away. Here they are very happily established and the boys growing up well.
Sally Jarret Poole's ancestry.
The Jarrets of Beauregard, Canada.
The Whites of New Jersey.
The following record of the Jarret is a slightly condensed translation from the
original French of a history of the Jarret Family compiled in 1924 by Joseph
Drouin, a lawyer of Montreal, for Hugo Aram Jarret of Woonsocket, Rhode Island,
Sally's father.
The Jarret Family in Canada originated with two half-brothers, Francois, Sieur
de Vercheres, and Andre, Sieur de Beauregard, who came over from France in l664
when Francois was 23 and Andre 20. Their father, Jean Jarret, an "Avocat
au Parliament" married first Claudine de Pecaudy, sister of Antoine de
Pecaudy, Seigneur of Contrecoeur, and their one son, Francois, was born in
1641. Claudine died soon after and Jean married second Perrette Sermette, and
their son Andre was born in 1644 in the little town of La Raye close to Vienne
in Dauphine, one of the provinces of ancient France at the foot of the Alps on
the Italian frontier. Le Dauphine forms today the Department of L'Isere de la
Drome at Hautes Alps. La Raye is in La Drome and still bears the same name.
Within sight of La Raye one still finds the Commune of Beauregard on an
affluent of the river Drome about 15 miles from Valence, containing today about
1500 inhabitants. Without doubt, the title of your first ancestor Andre Jarret,
Sieur de Beauregard, comes from this commune of which he was Sieur or Seigneur.
The two brothers, Francois and Andre, were officers in the celebrated Regiment
de Carignon-Salieres, one of the crack regiments of France named after their
Commander Thomas Francois de Carignon, fifth child of Charles Emmanuel 1 of
Savoie, and Henri Chapeles, Sieur de Salieres, cousin of his very Christian
Majesty. This regiment, after fighting the Turks, arrived back in France in
charge of Lauriers. Responding to the desire of the King, the soldiers of
Clarignon-Salieres refused to avail of the permission given them to disband and
24 Companies reformed immediately under the command of M. de Salieres who
conducted them to New Prance, (Canada). Those 24 companies, around 1800 men,
arrived in Canada in 1664. M. de Salieres and the Viceroy, M de Tracy, at the
head of these valiant soldiers, pursued the Iroquois to their country and
obtained for some time a tranquillity beneficent to the Colony. The regiment
was released in 1668 and returned to France, with the exception of about 400
soldiers and 30 officers, who preferred to remain as settlers and stay
permanently in the colonies. In 1696 another group of 400 men of the same
regiment returned to rejoin their predecessors, which brought to 800 the number
of colonists furnished by the Regiment de Carignin.
Officers and soldiers established themselves along the banks of the rivers
Richelieu and St.Laurent, which had been the theatre of their exploits launched
from Contrecoeur and Montreal. The King encouraged settling and accorded vast
Seigneuries to those officers who had the means to colonise them, 15O Livres to
Sergeants, and 100 Livres to simple soldiers.
The seigneuries of Chambly, Varennes, Vercheres, Contrecoeur, St.Ours, Sorel
and Lavaltrie received as their first Seignuers the officers of the Regiment
du Carignon. (With the exception of Lavaltrie which lies on the North side of
the river, all these seigneuries are strung along the South bank of the
St.Lawrence for 50 miles from Montreal downstream to Lake St.Pierre. Contrecoeurs
being about 15 miles from Montreal. Most of then extend in depth to the
Richelieu River which, originating in Lake Champlain, finally runs almost
parallel to the St. Lawrence, converging at Lake St.Pierre. Contrecoeur lies
15 miles up the St.Lawrence from the confluence.)
Francois Jarret de Vercheres, elder brother of your ancestor Andre, obtained
the Seigneurie to which he gave his name and which is noted for the small fort
he erected to protect his fief and also for the heroic defence put up by his
fourteen year old daughter Madeleine de Vercheres, loved heroine of all
Canadians, against marauding Iroquois in 1692, during the absence of father and
his soldiers who had gone to the defence of Quebec against Phipps. Left with
her two young brothers, an old man of 80, two soldiers "whose courage was
nothing remarkable", and some women of the household, the suddenness of
the Indian attack left Madeleine only just time to gather them into the fort
where she took the defence in hand and gave her orders. By firing the cannon
and adroitly disposing her men, she completely deceived the Iroquois as to
their numbers. Twice she sallied from the fort when no one else had the
courage to go, the first time to retrieve some clothes left on the river bank;
and the second time to guide in some new recruits to the fort. The Indians
could not credit that she would so expose herself without strong support and
thought it some trick, so let her pass. When, on the ninth day, succour
arrived from Montreal, Madeleine formally turned over the keys of the fort to
the young Officer in command, saying "Sir, you are welcome; I surrender
my arms". "Mademoiselle" he gallantly replied, returning the
keys, "I am sure they are in good hands." "Better than you
think!", was her pert reply. Honors were later bestowed on her for her
courage.
During this short siege of Vercheres, Pierre Fontaine, husband of Marguerite
Anthiaume (widew of Andre Jarret de Beauregard) living close beside Vercheres
and sensing the danger, placed his wife and children in all haste on boats and
sought the protection of the fort. This was the occasion of Madeleine's second
sortie from the fort to assist in their disembarkation.
Andre Jarret, Sieur de Beauregard, dwelling in the Seigneurie of Vercheres, was
granted in Quebec on August 17/1684, title of fief and seigneurie to three
small islands of which one was close to L'Isle Lonue belonging to his brother,
the Sieur de Vercheres, and two others a little below it "on the line
regarded as appertaining to the Sieur de Grand Maison. In the countryside from
which your family came, this was a small sanctuary dedicated to Notre Dame de
Beauregard.
Andre Jarret de Beauregard married at Montreal, Jan.12/1676, a young girl of
family, Marguerite Anthtiaume, a Parisenne by birth, baptised 1653, daughter of
Michael Anthiaume and his wife Marie
Dubois, Adjutant to the Grand Provost de l'Hotel de Paris. Andre was 32,
Marguerite 23, and all the notables of the countryside assisted at the
ceremony. Andre had 5 sons and 3 daughters before his death at 46 in 1690,
and a large number of descendants have sprung from this source. Within a year,
his widow married Pierre Fontaine. Andre's youngest son John Jarret, baptized
1690, died Dec.17/1759 and buried at Vercheres, married Nov.26/1714, Jeanne
Joachin, daughter of Bernard Joachin and Marguerite Pepin, baptised
Sept.12/1691 at Boucherville (between Vercheres and Montreal) and buried there
April 25/1724. Joseph married a second Charlotte Pineau at Boucherville Nov. 21/1724.
Joseph and Jeanne's son Francois Jarret Beauregard (1) was baptised Marie
Francois Jarret-Beauregard on Nov.6/1720 at Boucherville. Married at Vercheres
Therese Charron, baptised 1722, daughter of Charles Charron and Elisabeth
Poupar. Their son -
Francois Jarret Beauregard (2) (birth and death not given) married Oct.1/1781
at Boucherville, Marie Ladoux, daughter of Francois Ladoux and Marie Maheu.
Their son:-
Francois Jarret (3) (birth and death not given) married July 13/1807 at St
Denis on the Richelieu River, Marie Louise Bergeron, daughter of Joseph
Bergeron and Marie Francoise Paquet of St Antoine, across the river from St
Denis. Their son:-
Francois Jarret (4), Born Mar.17/1813 at St.Charles on the East bank of the
Richelieu River opposite Verchares, married there Feb.7/1842 Eulalie Hebert,
baptized June 22./1821 at St. Charles, daughter of Amabele Hebert and Adelaide
Loisel. Their son:-
Wilfred Jarret, was born April l3/1858 at St.Charles. When still a young man
he came down to Rhode Island and married at Woonsocket May l3/1883 Anna Marie
Domithilde Pothier baptised at Yamachiche on Lake St.Pierre Feb.24/1861,
daughter of Aram Joseph Pothier and Domithilde Dallaire. Some years earlier,
the Pothiers had also moved down from Canada to Rhode Island where Aram became
active and highly respected in civic affairs, eventually being three times
elected Governor of Rhode Island. It may have been Wilfred's attachment for
Anna that induced him to break away from the traditional environment of Vercheres
and Beauregard and emigrate to Woonsocket. At any rate there he lived,
married, died and was buried Feb.4/1919. He and Anna had nine children:-
1. Lucien, born Mar.16/1886, married Anna Maran and had 4 children,
Erma, Aram, Lucille and Elizabeth.
2. Francisco, born June 29/l887, married Edmond Guerin and had 4 children:
Edmond, Vivienne, Muriel and Robert.
3, Esda, born Nov.28/1888, married Gabriel Jalbert and had 3 children:
Lorraine, Marie and Paul.
4. Joseph Aram Hugo, born Feb.16/1890 who follows next.
5. Joseph Jerome, born Feb.19/1892, died Aug.6/1892.
6: Laurent Frank born Feb.19/1894 married Mabel Proulx Feb.19/1919, and has 3
children, - Charles Laurent and Edmond.
7. Conrad Lionel, born Feb.14/1896, died April 21/1896.
8. Marie Anne Adele, born Aug.27/1897, married Raymond Shuster and has 2
children, Elaine and Raymond Jr.
9. Jules Adrian Rodolphe, born July 4/l900. Never married.
A correction to the main text:
Email received 20/6/2003 from ER Guerin.[i]
…. I must report an error in the "David Manchester Poole" --
"Sally Jarret Poole's ancestry" section. The Jarret history as you
point out is a translation from Drouin. As posted the text reads:
"Wilfred Jarret, was born April l3/1858 at St.Charles. When still a young
man he came down to Rhode Island and married at Woonsocket Mayl3/1883 Anna
Marie Domithilde Pothier baptised at Yamachiche on LakeSt.Pierre Feb.24/1861,
daughter of Aram Joseph Pothier and Domithilde Dallaire. Some years earlier,
the Pothiers had also moved down from Canada to Rhode Island where Aram became
active and highly respected in civic affairs, eventually being three times
elected Governor of Rhode Island..."
The problem is Anna Marie Domithilde Pothier was Aram J. Pothier's sister not
his daughter. Governor Pothier was the uncle of issue of Wilfred and Anna
Jarret. All of that generation referred to the governor as "Uncle
Aram." Indeed some of us two generations later still use that term when
speaking of him.
I hope you will find the following text will be helpful in clarifying this
obvious mistake in translation.
Wilfred Jarret, was born April l3,1858 at St.Charles. On May l3,1883 he married
at Anna Marie Domithilde Pothier in Woonsocket, R. I. She was baptised at
Yamachiche on Lake St.Pierre, Feb. 24,1861and was the daughter of Joseph
Pothier and Domithilde Dallaire.
Found on the city of Yamachiche' s web site
http://municipalite.yamachiche.qc.ca/toponymie/genealogie/ARAM_POTHIER.htm
"SIXIÈME GÉNÉRATION
Joseph-Jules Pothier M. 03-10-1853 Domitilde Dallaire à Lacolle Charles et
M.-Louise Plante
SEPTIÈME GÉNÉRATION
Aram Pothier, ancien Gouverneur du Rhode Island né à Châteauguay, a vécu à
Yamachiche avec ses parents, fit d'excellentes études primaries au Collège de
Yamachiche et au Séminaire de Nicolet.
Emigré au Rhode Island en 1871 avec ses parents, il entra comme messager à la
Woonsoket Bank, il en deviendra le président.
Maire deux fois, élu 2 fois à la Chambre des Représentants.
3 fois nommé Lieutenant-Gouverneur
3 mandats successifs, il devient Gouverneur du Rhode Island. Il fut choisi
comme représentant du Gouvernement à l'Exposition Universelle de Paris en 1900.
C'est celui qui a fait rejaillir le plus d'honneurs dans son pays d'adoption,
il est décédé en 1928 et il a eut droit à des funérailles d'État."
As you may know, Aram Pothier served terms as Rhode Island's governor.
Please continue your excellent work and my best to all whom I have come to
"know" through your pages, E. R. Guerin son of E. H. Guerin, Jr. the
son of Col. E. H. Guerin and Francesca Jarret Guerin
Wilfred and Anna's second son Joseph Aram Hugo Jarret, who later called
himself Hugo Aram Jarret, was born at Woonsocket, Rhode Island, Feb.l6/1890
and died there June 6/1959. He was engaged in the wool spinning industry,
owning and operating his own mill at Woonsocket, close to Providence. On
November 17/1914, he married at St.Patrick's Cathedral, New York:-
Isabel Rolfe White born May 24/1893 in Butler, New Jersey, died at Woonsocket
October 12/1958. She was the daughter of Fred White and Anna Cooper Fair, and
grand-daughter of James White and Isabel Brewer. She had one brother Harold
and two sisters Florence and Mabel. No genealogical records appear to have
been preserved by the White family and these few facts are all that is now
known of Isabel's ancestry. Although there have been many distinguished
bearers of the names White, Cooper and Brewer in American history, no family
tree has been passed down. Isabel's maternal tree would have been particularly
interesting as she was a descendant of Pecahontas and John Rolfe who were
married in Virginia in 1614, since when the eldest daughter in each generation
has borne the name Rolfe, as with Isabel herself and her first daughter Susanna
Rolfe Jarret, Hugo and Isabel had three children:-
1. Hugo Arami Jarret (2), born in Woonsocket Jan.25/1920 and married there in
1946 Alba Gadoury. They have one daughter, Kristen White Jarret, born 1947.
In recent years Hugo and Alba have lived apart, Kristen remaining with her
mother.
2. Suzanne Rolfe Jarret, born Dec.26/1923 in Providence, R.I., and married in
December 1943, in the Little Church around the Corner, New York City, Edwin
Pratt Arnolt, born 1922. They live in Bay Village, Ohio, and have 4 children.
Peter Jarret Armolt born March 7/1945.
June Rolfe Arnolt 1947.
Janice Pratt Arnolt 1950.
Elizabeth White Arnolt 1955.
3 Sally Cooper Jarret, born June 15/1927 in Providence, R.I., and baptized in the
Church of Notre Dame des Victoires. Married June 23/1950 in Woonsocket, R.I.
David Manchester Poole, born July 4/1920 in Yokohama, Japan, (third son of Otis
Manchester Poole and Dorothy May Campbell who were married in Yokohama June
21/1916.) David and Sally live in Rye, N.Y. and have 2 children:
Jeffrey Campbell Poole, born June 11/1952, in Huntington, L.I.
Christopher Jarret Poole, born Nov.11/l954, in Huntington, Long Island, N.Y.
Initial Issue Date: 11 July 2000
15/6/2001: resaved HTML from Word
11/2/2007: reformatted
HAP: Subject 2-B
Issue Date: 26/9/2011
Return Home
Died 9/2/1988, McClean Virginia (home of son Dick. This is correct, some
sources have 1978, but I, Antony Maitland, remember that Chester predeceased
her by some years.
Her own narrative.
wife of Otis M. Poole.
I was born in Yokohama, Japan, May 18/1895. the daughter of William Wallace
Campbell, born August 22/1860 in Quebec, Canada, and Clara Edwina Rice
("Calla") born September 21/1871, in Hakodate, Japan. My mother's
people had been long resident in the country, her Grandfather, Colonel Elisha
E. Rice, of a long line of New Englanders from early colonial days, having been
the first American Consul in Japan, barring Townsend Harris. My father's
forebears, originally Scottish, were United Empire Loyalists in Canada, whose
genealogy and that of the Rice Family, is given later on.
I was born at No.7 Bluff, Yokohama, along the closely built-up hogsback of land
above the Bay and harbour which, with the business district below had been
allocated by the Japanese to the foreign community; - and there, too, my
brother Archibald Kenneth was born October 2/1896. My maternal grandparents,
as well as my identical twin Aunts Mabel, then unmarried and Lily married to an
Englishman, Frank Gillett, with their child, my cousin Evelyn, were all living
in Yokohama at the time. Oddly - unlike the author of the famous poem, - I do
not remember the house where I was born; only the larger and grander one of my
Aunt Lily Gillett's who lived across the lane, and the quite small bungalow of
my grand-parents. Inside the former, I remember a bewildering Victorian
clutter of intriguing small tables and bric-a-brac, the presence of a cold and
disinterested Uncle, and, in the wide, glassed-in verandah, enormous blue &
white porcelain jars containing tall, fan-leaved palms. (These seem to have
been the regulation fittings for the verandas of Yokohama even to the time,
years later, when I was a bride and had two such of my own!). But the
delights, for a child, of Aunt Lily's home were all outdoors, where a
fascinating, typically Japanese rock-garden cascaded down one bank of the
incredibly steep driveway, to end at the bottom in a small, square lawn. This
was equipped with swings in which our older cousin Evelyn gave turns to my
small brother and me. I also remember a merry little Japanese girl in a bright
kimono who scampered with us along the winding paths and over the brushwood
bridges of the beautifully constructed endlessly intriguing rock-garden. She
was probably the child of the betto (coachman) who lived in a small cottage by
the gate, - and who then did not wear the drab present-day uniform of
chauffeurs the world over, but the spotless three-quarter length blue &
white patterned Japanese cotton coat. The coats bore the insignia of his
employer, whether a private person or a trading house, and were worn over
immaculate tight fitting, white native trousers, while a wide, cloth-covered
straw hat like an inverted basin, completed the dashing costume.
All foreigners lived on this winding hogsback high above the blue waters of the
bay, and the nature of the terrain meant that most gardens fell below the level
of the road and were generally charmingly landscaped, according to the wealth
of the owners or of the foreign firms who maintained residences for their
senior employees. My grandparents' bungalow did not enjoy these advantages,
being small and cramped and hidden behind a high wooden fence, with a short
brick walk bordered by curious little clumps of dusty, blue-berried grasses,
which led to an open veranda, while a thick grove of bamboo hid the servants
quarters behind and the sudden drop into the village below. Here the delights
were all indoors, where a gentle Granny brought down for me a beloved rag doll
with a porcelain head which had been my mother's when she was a little girl, or
a brisk young Aunt whistled to her tame canary in the dining room.
I remember the drawing room quite clearly, too: - the draped mantel with the
bamboo "what-not" above it. - and in one corner of the room
enchanting square blue & white porcelain buckets suspended by straw rope
from a revolving porcelain wheel. Here too however was another alarming male, -
our fierce, brown-eyed black moustached, heavy-browed American Grandfather,
more frightening to us children, because he asked questions of us, than was
ever Aunt Lily's cold, blue-eyed, blond-bearded English husband who ignored us.
Two other pictures stand out beside the scattered memories of various small
playmates in Yokohama, - and those are of the great deodars, the band-stand and
the tennis and croquet lawns of the Bluff Gardens, a park reserved for
Europeans, their children, perambulators and Chinese or Japanese amahs; - and a
breath-taking ride by rikishaw along the steepest part of the Bluff down to a
bathing beach at the farthest end. ittle did I know that the precipitous cliff
over which I then peeped rom a rikisha on my amah's lap, fascinated by the
junks and steamers far below, would one day hurtle down in the great earthquake
of 1923, leaving a wide, impassable gap where the road had been.
Late in the year of 1897 or early '98, my father was trans-ferred for a time to
Hongkong, an environment so strangely different from that of Yokohama as to be
somewhat intimidating to an overly imaginative child. hough father's office was
in the town on the island of Hongkong, we lived across the bay on the mainland
at Kowloon, in a large brick building in which we had an apartment. The rooms
were so high-ceilinged and empty in comparison with the cluttered cosiness of
the clapboard houses built by foreigners in Japan, that all I can recollect of
them now is their size - and the huge spiders which my father shot from the
ceiling with an air-gun!
There is an unhappy picture of getting "lost" around the block, - and
an equally distressing one, to small children of meeting a drunken English
Marine and his drunken sailor friend along the road! Chinese voices were noisy
and gabbling, so that even the most peaceable conversation sounded to us like a
fight; -and somehow, quite unfairly, perhaps, China has always remained for me
a disturbing country. The one jolly picture of Hong-Kong days is of the bathing
parties got together by my parents off the Company launch; and the
unforgettable, awe-inspiring journey by cable-car up the steep sides of the
Peak, the magnificent, winding Bay spread below one with the high-pooped
Chinese ships and foreign steamer like tiny water-beetles among the islands in
the sun. In Kowloon there was a Park, - with a band-stand, glorious strutting
pea-cocks and wide-spreading, fern-like "sensitive trees" whose
fronds promptly closed at the inquisitive touch of childish fingers. Unforgettable,
too, even to a little girl, were the figures of large, bearded Sikh policemen,
as well as those of the dapper, white uniformed young officers of the Royal
Navy and of the British Colonial Regiments stationed there.
n 1901 my father was given home leave and we all traveled via San Francisco to
Quebec where we children first met our venerable white-bearded grandfather. He
was an esteemed barrister and Protho-notary for the province of Quebec and his
able opinions and judgments written in a fine spencerian hand, are still
preserved and consulted in the Court-house of Quebec. These were proudly shown
me years later when my husband and I visited Canada in 1941. At the time when
we children and our mother first saw my grandfather, he had been a widower for
many years, living still at the old family home, "Thornhill"; and I
have a vivid recollection of that first glimpse as he strolled up from the
barns behind the dormer-windowed gray stone house. After the familiar Japanese
ponies and the small carts we knew, the large haywains and huge farm horses of
"Thornhill" made an indelible impression on us children; and, though
only six or seven, I still have equally vivid memories of the flower-bordered
vegetable garden, the sweet-scented meadows, the rolling lawns and the big
sugar maples and wide-spreading oaks of this, my father's old boyhood home.
And last, but not least, there was the formidable old Irish housekeeper
"Nin" who had been the family nurse in my Grandmother's day and
bewildered Archie and me by falling on my father's shoulders and declaring
between copious tears that it was the happiest day of her life. Living nearby
were also my father's elder brother Colin and his wife and young daughter; -
and at the Hotel Chateau Frontenac were father's sister Agnes with her
French-Canadian husband, Ernest Hamel. I remember, too, how pretty was this
Aunt and how frail, never having recovered from the loss of her only child, a
beautiful little boy of about four. There were cousins of father's living by a
lake, whom we visited too, whose names I have sadly forgotten except that the
mother was called Grace. A snapshot names the place "Inverness".
After bidding goodbye to Quebec, we then went to a second cousin of my
mother's, Judge James Burns Wallace, and his round, jolly wife Alice, on their
farm beside Hart's Pond in Canaan, New Hampshire, where again there were
hayfields, immense barns and a big homestead with wide verandas, for Archie and
me to roam in. All a wonderful experience after cramped Japan.
Finally leaving America on the expiration of father's leave we returned to
Japan, but this time to be posted in the Southern port of Kobe at the mouth of
the Inland Sea, where beautiful hills rose steeply from the business settlement
and provided a delightful golf course and summer resort, as well as pleasant
Sunday walks through wooded groves past little shrines or up narrow valleys to
procure fresh eggs from the farms. We children never tired of watching the
turning of the huge water wheels beside the mountain streams, and of being
taken into the thatched mills to see the grain being pounded by the busy wooden
hammers activated by slow revolutions of the big wet wheels outside. There
was a pleasing, elusive scent to the floury dust too, which still haunts my
nostrils and brings back, as scents so often do, a special vividness to those
delightful walks. Besides holidays in the Kobe hills, we spent an occasional
Summer on Lake Hakone on the Idzu Peninsula at the foot of Fujiyama or at
Dzushi Beach not far from Yokohama where we watched the fisher-men, standing at
the edge of the water, fling their big round
nets over a tell-tale ripple and draw in a catch of fish. Hakone held the
added excitement of long rides in Japanese "kago" - bamboo and rattan
palanquins - swinging up through heavily wooded hillsides past ancient temples
and sparkling streams, finally arriving at a picturesque thatched village, with
Fuji reflected in the reed bordered mirror of the Lake. One went up to
Rokkosan, the Summer resort of Kobe, in the same manner, for there were neither
automobiles nor funilcular in those early days almost sixty years ago. We
would start from Kobe in a cavalcade of rikishaws along the foot of the range
changing to "kago" up the mountainside, while the men usually walked
beside our palanquins or rode up on wiry little Japanese ponies On one
occasion, lacking horses, my amusing father once rode up astride an ox.
We lived in Kobe for five years, first in a small bungalow, then in the usual
two-storied clapboard house on the flanks of the hills, our garden being
supported, as were all the others, by a bunding wall fifteen feet high. Below
us was a small temple, and there will always echo in my memory the deep
"bong" of its big bronze bell as the priest struck it several times a
day. The roads in Kobe were very steep and one of my most distressing memories
is of poor over-laden horses struggling up them, the Japanese having,
unfortunately, little understanding of animals and little sympathy to spare for
them, since they themselves, with ropes hitched around their waists and
attached to bands across their foreheads, hauled heavy loads too. My father
was one of the founders of the S.P.C.A. in Japan, and until he left the islands
a sick man years later was one of the most ardent and faithful workers in that
field, gaining the interest and co-operation of the Japanese Governor and
influential businessmen who together effected great reforms.
Our schooling in Kobe was very haphazard and we were taught in private homes by
whatever earnest matrons our particular Anglo-American group of parents could
procure to tutor their children. The only two professional schools which
Archie and I briefly attended were the crowded Catholic Convent School, in
which there were a number of Japanese and Eurasian children, and one run by
three pleasant English school-mistresses, - an aunt and her nieces, - who
shortly retired and moved to Kyoto. However, the last two governesses we and
our friends shared, were first an American and then a young English-man who
each had actual degrees in teaching. Between them and the demands of our
international group, our grounding in European, English and American history
was truly cosmopolitan and broad in outlook and has, I think, unconsciously
influenced me all my life.
In 1904, when our mother was absent for some reason, Archie and I were
entrusted to the care of these three kind schoolmistresses in Kyoto. While
there, we were taken one Sunday to a small brick church in which the Japanese
had humanely permitted a Russian priest to hold services for their prisoners, -
it was the time of the Russo-Japanese War, - and I vividly remember the sight
of these huge bedraggled Cossacks, escorted by diminutive Japanese guards,
their rich, deep-toned, unaccompanied voices filling the little church with
sadness and nostalgia. Before the hymn began, there was no sound other than
the sudden "ping" of a tuning fork, and I recall no prayers being
said; perhaps the Japanese had prohibited these? However, since it was then
their earnest aim to present before the world a picture of civilised adherence
to the international codes of war, it is possible that in this particular my
nine year old memory may have been at fault. When peace was signed after an
astounding Japanese victory, England dispatched Prince Arthur of Connaught to
present a congratulatory Order to the Emperor. He was wearisomely entertained
by both the Japanese and the British contingents in every port, - and in Kobe
by a reception at the British Consulate where I was one of six little girls to
go up two by two and hand him incongruous bouquets of flowers. All over the
country were joyful victory parades, and in the harbors thrilling displays of
fireworks, at which both the Chinese and Japanese had long been experts.
Besides these particular spectacles connected with the Russo-Japanese War the
most vivid pictures left on our minds were the annual cycle of national
festivals: - the Boys', with gay wind-filled carp of paper or cloth flying for
every man child on bamboo mastheads from each house; - the Girls', with lovely
displays of traditional dolls; - New Year's, with its emblems of pine, bamboo
and plum at every door; besides the many festivals or "Matsuri", of
the various religious sects when dignified processions of priests were followed
by immense carved and gilded palanquins or shrines lurching and swaying on the
shoulders of rollicking aen. There were also the funerals with priests and
mourners clothed in robes of white: a lovely basket cage on wheels from which a
flock of pigeons would later be released over the grave to symbolise the ascent
of the spirit to Heaven. How beautiful this hopeful symbolism is in comparison
with our European funeral processions swathed in gloomy black and the cold
emphasis on "ashes to ashes"!
We children of the foreign communities were also regaled from time to time by
wonderful parties at the beautiful homes of the well-to-do Japanese residents,
charabancs being sent for us, our mothers and our devoted Japanese nurses.
There were many little Japanese guests too, all exquisitely dressed in their
brightest kimonos, a kaleidoscope of color on the wide lawns. Professional
entertainers were engaged to fascinate the young with conjuring tricks, - and
clever artists to create before our eyes perfect little models of small
animals, or graceful sprigs of plum-blossom and cherry, all done in a special
paste of rice-flour and water and then daintily colored. There were delectable
cakes, too, and gifts to be taken home; so no one forgot one of these
marvellous parties!
For the foreign children of Kobe, there were also regular bathing expeditions
to the Yacht Club down the bay, which we reached in company by means of hired
lighters towed by a launch; - and for Archie and me, sailing in our father's
succession of boats, yachting being his passion. There were, too, interesting
public occasions among the foreigners, when each national group celebrated its
own special holidays:- for the British, the Queen's Birthday; the Americans,
Independence Day; the French, the Fall of the Bastille, and so on, with games
and races for the children on the Recreation Grounds. Jolliest of all, for our
parents was the St Andrew's Ball, given by the Scots, when tartans whirled and
everyone with a Scottish name wore, if not kilts, at least a sash and a sprig
of heather. These did not come my way for many years but I can well remember
the enthusiasm with which my dainty little mother, as a Campbell wife,
practiced the reels.
In 1907, when I was 12 and my brother 10 1/2, Archie and I were taken by our
parents to England via America, visiting once again my mother's cousins in New
Hampshire. Grandfather Campbell having died the previous year, we did not go
this time to Canada, my parents objective being to find suitable schools for us
in Britain before the end of father's leave and his obligatory return to Japan,
though mother would be remaining with us for the better part of a year. These
hard separations were the inevitable lot of most foreign families in the Far
East, particularly among the British whose tradition of an eminent boarding
school for their sons was compelling. My parents, however chose to settle
Archie and me in Guernsey, in spite of our having widowed Aunts in England,
partly because of the fine climate of the Channel Islands and partly because
lifelong friends from Japan, the Valdemar Blads (he a Dane and she English) had
retired there and would keep a constant and affectionate eye upon us. Our every
Sunday was spent at their home, "Beau Sejour", where I became a great
tomboy among my brother and their five sons, the two eldest being our exact
contemporaries, and one my particular chum all through my girlhood. With them I
climbed the great trees on their extensive grounds and enthusiastically joined
in games of football, hockey, tennis and cricket. There was an older sister,
Helga, but she was mostly in England with her grandmother. My brother went, as
a boarder, to the same school the Blad boys attended, Elizabeth College, founded
in the great Queen's day;- and I to the excellent "Ladies' College"
patterned after the famous girl's school in Cheltenham, whence our Headmistress
and most of our teachers came. Among my fellow-boarders were the daughters of
Tea Planters in Ceylon, civil servants and retired military men from India and
merchants from Jamaica, South Africa and elsewhere in the Colonies, several
bearing the old French island names.
The Channel Islands are superlatively lovely, gorse-covered cliffs, with
guardian Norman Martello towers and wave-filled caverns marking the Southern
coast, tree-arched water-lanes with their running streams leading down past the
towers to enticing coves and bays and sparkling beaches. The central
table-land is given over to dairy farming and the growing of tomatoes, grapes,
flowers and vegetables for mainland markets, the acres of greenhouses making an
unromantic adjunct to the old stone farm-houses. To the North the land
flattens into sand-dunes where an occasional dolmen or cromlech has been
uncovered by time; but here treacherous finger of submerged rock run out into
the sea and account for many a tragic wreck. The islands were at one time part
of the fiefdom of Normandy, indeed not islands at all but joined to it. French
is used in all proclamations and in the courts; and a patois is still spoken
among the fishermen and farmers. In my day a Guernsey penny of less value than
the English was minted, and with the use of a silver 50-centime piece added
confusion worse confounded to our English currency.
My school days were particularly happy in this Idyllic spot, though Archie,
being a bit frail and not athletic did not fare as well in the rough and tumble
of his boys' boarding school.
We spent our first summer holidays with mother on the smaller island of Sark,
immortalized in Victor Hugo's "Toilers of the Sea", but after her
return to Japan our holidays were varied and when not arranged for among
teachers or others who would have us, we went most often to London to our father's
older widowed sister: "Haddie" who, during the long absences of my
mother in the Far East, virtually took her place and exercised a great
influence upon me. One Summer, she took us to Germany where she "drank
the waters" at Bad Nauhein, Homburg and Wiesbaden, including in our return
to England a trip down the Rhine by excursion steamer from Bonn to Rotterdam.
Wherever we were, Aunt Haddie took us to neighboring points of interest; and
while in Bad Nauheim, we saw the arrival of the Czar and Czarina of Russia and
their children at the nearby palace of Alexandria's parents the Grand Duke and
Duchess of Hesse Darmstadt, whom they were visiting incognito.
Aunt Haddie was also responsible for getting us leave from our Guernsey schools
to see, from the vantage point of a friend's house overlooking St.James' Park,
the magnificent Coronation procession on June 22nd, 1911, of King George and
Queen Mary. It was particularly interesting in retrospect for the other
still-reigning monarchs of Europe, as well as jewelled Indian Princes and
Potentates from all over the Empire, rode in resplendent uniforms behind the
great gilded coach, the lines of marching soldiery continuing for hours, a
memorable sight. Among the guests of Aunt Haddie's friend in Carlton House
Terrace on this occasion was the young grandson of the Duke of Argyll, a few
years younger then Archie, to whom we were introduced as
"fellow-Campbells" though I doubt if this impressed any one of us
children.
Aunt Haddie was a beautiful and accomplished woman who had travelled widely in
Europe with her husband Capt. Alfred Jephson, R.N. and during his lifetime led
a fascinating life. In 1891, he was appointed Honorary Secretary of the first
Royal Naval Exhibition given in London that year, in the success of which King
Edward, then Prince of Wales, was keenly interested; and was afterwards
knighted by Queen Victoria for his outstanding part in the undertaking. Before
this when stationed on the Isle of Wight, Alfred had several times sailed
aboard the Royal Yacht "Britannic" and he and Aunt Haddie were often
guests at Osborne House where they met the Royal Family informally and earned
the particular respect and liking of the Prince of Wales who when Sir Alfred
died on September 12/1900, wrote Aunt Haddie the kindest possible letter in
his own hand. Queen Victoria also dictated a personal note of condolence, as
did her widowed daughter-in-law, the Duchess of Albany, and her grandson the
Duke of York (afterwards George the Fifth) who referred to Alfred as "his
friend". During Lady Jephson's widowhood, Edward saw to it that a brace
of partridges or grouse was delivered to her from time to time from his
"shoots", as well as tickets for Ascot and Ranelagh. Besides these
interesting royal contacts, the Jephsons met many of the well-known writers and
painters of the day: - the du Mauriers, Browning, Oscar Wilde, Lecky and George
Russell ("A,E,") among the writers; - with Whistler (who lived
opposite them), Sargent, Leighton, Alma-Tadema, Millais and George Boughton
among the artists.The last-named encouraged Aunt Haddie in her own painting and
she subsequently had pictures hung in the Grafton and other galleries of
London, as well as several private exhibitions, one graced by Princess
Beatrice.
After her husband's death Aunt Haddie was very lonely but having both beauty
and wit never lacked for friends, wrote three or four books of travel and
reminiscence and, until her health failed worked hard for several charities and
the Primrose League; and continued to follow much of her previous round, -the
London season, the Races, the Riviera, the German Spas and so on. Hers was a
fascinating personality and Archie and I were fortunate that, having no
children of her own, she lavished her warm, if somewhat exacting, affection on
us. With her we saw, and learned the history of, the historical landmarks of
London, went to the galleries, attended a service in the Chapel Royal, and
visited the country homes of several of her charming friends. Though we young
people were occasionally bored by all this, I cannot thank her enough in
retrospect.
My mother's widowed twin sisters and our cousin Evelyn were also in London in
our school years living quietly in Hampstead; and Archie and I enjoyed the
relaxed and familiar atmosphere of their pretty flat filled with Oriental
things, where nothing in particular was asked of us and we were completely at
ease. But we saw nothing, when with them, outside the family circle.
Others who influenced us were my father's gentle spinster cousins, May, Rosie and
Heyland Pryce-Browne the youngest sister deeply wrapped up in a devout
Anglo-Catholicism which later drew Archie in to that orbit and determined his
high church clerical career. Their only brother Bertie Pryce-Browme, a Captain
in the Royal Marines, was killed in Belgium early in the first World War,
leaving Archie and me with no male relative in England, a lack which was
particularly unfortunate for him.
In 1912, when I had just turned seventeen, my parents came home on leave; and
after another Summer together on the small island of Sark, they returned to
Japan, seeing me off first from London with a Guernsey school-mate Esmee Le
Feuvre and four others from England and Scotland for a year's schooling in
Germany. This was a wonderfully broadening experience for the classmates who
joined us in Dresden came from Norway, Sweden, Finland, Holland and Java,
Canada, Germany itself and even from Russia and Romania, whereas our three
teachers were German, English and French. In such a polyglot group, one common
language was imperative and we soon all learned to speak fluent German.
Dresden since devastated in a second World War, was then filled with beautiful
cathedrals, palaces, galleries and parks, having also a fine theatre and opera
house. We were taken as well on delightful expeditions into the mountains
around us or by excursion steamer up the gorges of the Elbe, returning
sometimes by moonlight while everyone on deck joined in singing old German
folk-songs.
Our school was housed in a handsome building not far from the Crown Prince's
palace and had once been the Chinese embassy. There were parquet floors in our
bedrooms, a marble entrance hall, and great porcelain stoves everywhere, a
pleasant recollection of "gemutlicheit" to offset the horrors of the war
soon to follow.
After Germany, just prior to my eighteenth birthday, my parents called us back
to Japan, refusing to allow us to be presented at Court as Aunt Haddie begged,
feeling that it would play no part in my future life. I left London in the early
Spring of l913 for Berlin and the Trans Siberian Railway in the charge of a
dear friend from Yokohama, "Uncle" Leonard Healing. It was an
unforgettable journey of two weeks across such a vast territory as to include
every variety of scenery and climate; dark forests and deep snow, dry steppes
and choking dust which managed somehow to penetrate the tightly closed double
windows; then snow again and a break-down on the edge of Lake Baikal, the wind
wheeling the flakes about us; and at the far end of the lake, just visible, the
chimneys of the sad political prison. The small wayside stations all along the
line were desolation itself, with peasants huddled for warmth around the big
iron stoves inside; and just a few rough log homesteads scattered about. There
were, I think, only one train East and one West a week and these met quite
ceremoniously at a half-way crossing point, all the passengers excitedly piling
out to exchange the news of the day. I particularly remember two Chinese
students among them, whose home dialects were so dissimilar as to find it
easier to talk to one another in English The trans-Siberian trains were most
comfortable, except that water was so jealously hoarded that the much
advertised baths were never used, except as a depository for empty bottles.
The carriages were solidly built and rolled along smoothly on the widest gauge
roadbed in the world, but even so it was a relief finally to reach Vladivostock
and the hoped-for but still elusive tub! Having been delayed at Lake Baikal
for repairs, we missed the connecting boat to Japan, so had to spend one night
in a Vladivostock hotel, where once more we were told that baths were
unfortunately not available! Next morning, when we got aboard the Japanese
steamer, an amusing line of passengers immediately formed, armed with towels
and sponges, waiting eagerly for their first real wash in a fortnight; and
never did hot soak feel more delicious!
The charm and daintiness of Japan, with its green paddyfields pretty thatched
cottages, blossoming trees and the first glimpse of Fujiyama, were most
refreshing after our sombre journey, a prelude to three years of the jolly
life awaiting any debutante of the foreign community in Yokohama or Kobe. I
was particularly happy, through those chaperoned days in having zestfu1,
sympathetic parents whose sunny natures endeared them to young and old. There
were tennis and dancing, amateur theatricals and concerts (in all of which my
mother excelled) picnics and sailing with my father in his graceful yacht
"Daimyo", as well as parties aboard the occasional warships in port,
(German among them to begin with) all made the more exciting for us since men
conveniently outnumbered the girls in all the Treaty-ports and romance
abounded!
My most determined beau was an American, Chester Poole (Otis Manchester, in
full) whom I married in 1916, - and from that moment on my story ceases as an
individual narrative and merges with his. Our parents had long been friends
and it is odd that his mother should have given me, when I was only twelve and
bound to boarding school, a gold brooch of her own in the form of a lover's
knot, having enamelled forget-me-nots entwined in it. Little did she think
that I should one day grow up to be her daughter-in-law. Perhaps this graceful
emblem had something to do with our happy marriage, - who knows?
Dorothy Campbell Poole's Paternal Ancestry
Her own Narrative of:
From Aunt Doro Poole.
Note 10/2001: alternative origins of the Saxton family at the end of this
paper.
A history assembled from family books letters and papers; from inscriptions on
tombstones in the Saxton plot in Mt Hermon Cemetery Quebec; from Court Records;
and above all from the invaluable family trees compiled by my cousin Myrtle
Campbell Fender through years of patient research. Without the generous loan
of these and her constant help, for which I am most grateful, it would have
been impossible to contrive this narrative. Nor would it ever have attained
its genealogical sequence without my husband's constructive arrangement and
useful elaborations D.C.P. 1964.
My Campbell ancestors were Scottish settlers in Colonial America, the first of
our line, according to my Aunt Harriet Campbell, having left Scotland on
retiring from the Army and settled in Virginia, just where we do not know.
Perhaps, as another family legend has it, he came to Maryland. Uncertainty also
exists as to whether he stemmed from the Campbells of Argyle or those of
Breadalbane. The latter belief was accepted by Aunt Harriet (later Lady
Jephson) in her book "Notes of a Nomad", and was shared by my father
and his second cousin Ernest Rankin, a barrister of Montreal, all three equally
great-grand-children of the first Archibald Campbell of Quebec. However, Lady
Noble, who as Margery Durham Campbell was the granddaughter of that same
Archibald and therefore a generation closer, says in her biography "A Long
Life" that her father believed the family to have come from Argyle which
was also the firm conviction of my father's younger brother Lt. Col. Kenneth
Campbell. His daughter, my cousin Myrtle Fender, tells how Kenneth often
recounted an event of his boyhood when he and his two brothers Colin and Willie
stood with their father at a crossroads near their Quebec home "Thornhill"
, resplendent in their Argyle tartan to wave a welcome to Princess Louise and
her husband the Duke of Argyle, when the latter arrived in Canada as the new
Governor General; and their pride when the Duke, on spying them, stopped his
carriage "to greet his kinsmen".
The fact that our grandmother Isabella Prior Campbell was on the distaff side
descended from distinguished Campbells of Breadalbane, and very proud of it,
may have given rise to later confusion, particularly since her constant
practice of dressing the children in the Breadalbane tartan is one of her
daughter Harriet's early girlhood memories and possibly influenced her
thinking. In an old letter written from "Thornhill" in 1872, Isabella
confesses that her husband Archibald twitted her on her fervent predilection
for her Breadalbane forbears; and his amused tolerance seems to suggest that
he, on the contrary, held himself to be an Argyle. Be that as it may, Cousin
Myrtle and I feel that the tradition of the Argyle origin of our first Colonial
ancestor is probably the correct one. Beyond these slender and conflicting
clues, we have nothing positive to go upon and our factual history begins with
his son:-
Archibald Campbell, born 1753 (we do not know where) died 1818 in Quebec.
During the American Revolution, he married in Old Trinity Church, New York
City, Charlotte Saxton (1762-1830) younger daughter of of John Quelch Saxton
(l733-l809) late Captain in the Grenadier Guards and brother of Capt. Sir
Charles Saxton, R.N., Bart of Circourt and Caldecot House, Abingdon,
Berkshire. The British Army being then in occupation of New York City
(1776-l783) they were married by the Military Chaplain probably about 1780 when
Charlotte would have been 18 and Archibald 27. The record is said to be in the
Register of the Horse Guards in London. Since the Saxtons are equally our
ancestors, I give here what we know of them:-
Clement Saxton, married Joan Justice and died 1736.
Their son was:-
Edward Saxton, Merchant, of White Friars, London who married
Elisabeth, daughter, of Thomas
Bush.
They had six children:-
1. Sir Charles Saxton, 1st Baronet, Captain Royal Navy 1762;
Commanded H.M.S. "Invincible"
with Hood at St. Kitts, Jan. 1782; Commissioner of the Royal Dockyard at
Plymouth l789; died 1808 and buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He acted as
Second to the Duke of Richmond in his famous duel with H.R.H. the Duke of York.
Married in 1771 Mary, daughter of Jonathan Bush of Burcot, County Wexford,
Ireland.
They had two children:
1. Charles, 2nd Bart, 1773-1838, who died without issue and the Baronetcy
became extinct
2. Mary, married Admiral Robert Dudley Oliver.
They had several children. Their eldest surviving son John Oliver, born 1809, inherited Circourt and was a J.P. and D.L. for Berks. He married 1st in 1837 Matilda, only daughter of Col. Morgan of Llandough Castle, County Glamorgan. She died the following year and he married 2nd in 1849 Lucy Diana, daughter of Col. Thos. P. Mannsell of Thorpe Malsor, County Northampton; and had one son, Robert Dudley Mannsell, born 1853.
2. John Quelch Saxton, (1733-1809) Captain, Grenadier Guards.
We do not know whom he married but
they had two daughters:
1. Harriet, who never married.
2. Charlotte Saxton, (1762-1830) who married c.1780, our ancestor Archibald Campbell.
3. Clement Saxton, died 1810,
Colonel Berkshire Militia.
4. Anne Saxton.
5. Mary Saxton, married John Brome.
6. Elizabeth Saxton married a Mr. Prince of Abington and had two children,
Norman and Elizabeth.
At the time of his daughter's marriage to Archibald
Campbell, Capt. John Quelch Saxton possessed extensive lands on the Delaware
River in Pennsylvania which, according to tradition included most of the ground
on which Philadelphia now stands. On the outbreak of the Revolution, he was
offered a Generalship in the American Army which he refused, remaining loyal to
the Crown. Archibald Campbell likewise adhered to his allegiance to Britain
whereas a brother espoused the Colonial cause and became a Captain in the
American Navy. Unfortunately, we do not know his name. When the war ended,
the property of those who had supported the Crown was declared forfeit and over
100,000 Loyalists either returned to Europe or migrated to Canada. Capt.
Saxton and Archibald, having both lost their possessions, determined to move to
Canada and like many other United Empire Loyalists sailed with their families
to Shelburne in Nova Scotia, later making their way to Quebec City. There they
established their new hose on St. Foy Road, calling it "Saxvilla".
This road originates in the heart of the city as St. Jeans Road under which
name it runs out Westward for a mile beyond the old wall before it becomes St. Foy
Rd. which in turn develops into the highway to Montreal along the North bank of
the St. Lawrence. In those days, St. Foy Rd would have been well out in the
country above the Battlefield and the Plains of Abraham and both farms and
residences were surrounded by many acres of land. There is no clue as to where
"Saxvilla" stood but in the years that followed, it was often
referred to as "The Big House". Apparently the Saxtons and Campbells
lived together as both Capt. Saxton and Archibald died there, the former in
l809 and the latter on July 20, 1818. In no family chronicles is Mrs. Saxton
mentioned by name and it is possible that Capt. Saxton had long been a widower
and looked after by his daughters. This, however, is mere conjecture. We know
little of the lives of Archibald and Charlotte, or the Saxtons, after their
arrival in Quebec; but in spite of the loss of their possessions in America,
they seem to have lived in comfort and brought up their children with the
traditional graces and a good education. As to Archibald's occupation, a
possible clue is afforded by a very fine portrait of him in the possession of a
descendant of his granddaughter Charlotte, George Mellis Douglas of Lakeside,
Ontario, an explorer of North Western Canada and author, who describes the
painting as of "a very handsome old gentleman, some of whose features are
strongly reproduced in many of his descendants. The portrait has an open window
in the background through which the sea and a ship are depicted.
I have a hazy recollection of having heard my father say that he was in some
way connected with the shipping business." It may be that Archibald
founded a shipyard in Quebec as his eldest son John Saxton Campbell is known to
have been connected with the firm of Campbell & Black, shipbuilders of
Quebec. More on this subject appears in John's life.
Charlotte's spinster sister Harriet struck out for herself by establishing a
Ladies' School in Montreal on St. Paul's St which was still flourishing at the
time of her father's death in l809. In her old age, during the 1830s Harriet
lived with her niece Henrietta Sheppard in "Woodfield", the Sheppard
home in Quebec.
After Archibald's death in 1818, his widow Charlotte continued to live in
"Saxvilla" with her two young daughters for some years but the place
was probably sold on her death in 1830
Archibald and Charlotte Campbell had 3 sons and two daughters:-
1. John Saxton b. 1782 d. 1855
2. Archibald 1863
3. Charles 1792 1872
4. Henrietta
5. Louise Sophia 1800 1885
In telling of their lives, I shall, for convenience, deal with Charles (my
great grandfather) last.
is believed to have been born in New York before the family
moved to Canada, presumably about 1782, and died in l855. He married Mary
Vivian, born -, died 1877. They had no children. To quote his niece Margery
Durham Campbell (Lady Noble) "He was not only tall and well built but
very strong, calm and collected and of a very different character from my
father Archibald who was lively active and too good-natured Uncle John had
large timber or lumber coves and I think must have been associated with his
brother-in-law, our Uncle Sheppard, as they both had to do with large rafts and
timber coves. The wood used to be brought down the river from the forests to
the city in enormous rafts and I have often watched them, - huts in the center
for the raftsmen to sleep in and flags on poles stuck about. Ships would be
loaded by stevedores with cargoes of great logs for England from these
rafts."
In 1835 John purchased from the estate of Andrew Lachlan Fraser the ancient
Seigneurie of L'Islet du Portage, Pointe Seche, near St. Andre de Kamouraska on
the lower St. Lawrence. Founded in 1672 the Seigneurie, after many
vicissitudes, passed out of French into Scottish hands in 1764, and in 1777 was
bought by Capt. Malcolm Fraser in whose family it remained for three
generations. Extending 6 miles along the St. Lawrence with a depth of 8 miles,
it embraced 30,000 acres of virgin forests and small farms. Set back on a
bluff fringing the river stood the manor house, ruggedly built of staunch timbers
by ships' carpenters in the French Colonial manner, while fringing the shore
below were strung granaries, a mill, warehouses, a school, wharves and a
shipyard. Here the Frasers had built several schooners and a square-rigged
ship. The manor house itself dates from their last years. Our family lore has
it that timbers from the Seigneurie were ferried across the St. Lawrence to the
shipyard of John Sexton Campbell for the construction of the "Royal
William", the first ship to cross the Atlantic solely under steam, in
1832. This dovetails with the historical fact that the "Royal
William" was built in the yards of Campbell & Black, ship-builders of
Quebec and identifies John Sexton Campbell or his father Archibald, as the
Campbell of that partnership. Another anecdote linking John with ship-building
comes from Lady Noble who recounts that "My Uncle John had prodigious
physical strength and it is told of him that when a schooner being launched
stuck on the ways, he put his shoulder to her and the vessel moved off."
It was three years after the building of the "Royal William" that
John Saxton Campbell bought the Seigneurie at Pointe Seche, no doubt a sequel
to the lumber transactions with the Frasers. John and his wife Mary Vivian
spent their Summers at Pointe Seche from 1835 to 1841 but it seems that after
that the house was seldom occupied and left in charge of a caretaker who lived
in the cottage. John died at Penzance, Cornwall, April 2 1855, his widow
living on till Nov.17/1877. Having no children, he bequeathed Pointe Seche
after his widow's use, to all his nephews and nieces who included my
grandfather Archibald; and he being a lawyer, administered the estate for his
Aunt Mary until her death. It was during these years 1855/1877 that my father
William Wallace Campbell and his brothers and sisters spent so many childhood
Summers at the Seigneurie of which they all held treasured memories. On the
widow's death, one of the nieces, Sophia's daughter Louise Wurtele Rankine,
bought out the shares of all the others and took over the Seigneurie which she
eventually bequeathed to her two youngest sons Capt. Alan and Ernest Rankin,
who came into their inheritance on her death in 1936.
In 1941, when my husband Chester and I were motoring in Canada we found Pointe
Seche after a diligent search, about 100 miles down river from Quebec. Imagine
our delight, on struggling up the stony path, to be met by one of these now
elderly sons, Ernest, who happened to be there with yet another brother to make
certain readjustments necessitated by the Canadian Government's annulment of
ancient Seigneural rights effective that very week. He most kindly showed us
all over the quaint, weather-bleached and now almost empty house, regaling us
with curious legends. The echoing house stood high off the ground, an unusually
wide veranda encircling the main floor, to which a flight of broad wooden steps
gave access. From the main entrance in the last gable, an airy hallway ran
straight through to the West end where similar steps led down to the garden.
Spacious living rooms opened into the main salon reaching up two stories with a
gallery along one side. The bedrooms upstairs, divided by a central hall, were
quite simple. One had been securely boarded up "because of the
ghost." In another an austere iron bed had given repose to Lord Wolseley
during the Red River Insurrection in 1870. A decrepit grand piano still stood
in one corner of the drawing room and a few oil portraits on the denuded and
weather-stained walls looked forlorn and reproachful in the musty atmosphere of
disuse. A gaunt old French retainer, whose mother had been housekeeper in my
grandparents day, gallantly insisted in his broad patois that I closely
resembled one of those feminine ancestors whom he claimed to remember clearly
as a visitor to the Seigneurie during his childhood. He even recollected what
an exceptionally strong swimmer my grandfather had been. What has become of
this old Seigneurie since then we have never heard; but its dreamy atmosphere
of timelessness lingers with one nostalgically[ii].[iii]
born circa 1788, died July
16/1863 in Quebec. He married April 8/1817, Agnes Durham George, also of
Quebec, whose ancestors were the Strathmores of Glamis Castle. "She was a
girl of great refinement and had a remarkable taste in poetry." She
outlived her husband 18 years, dying in 1880.
Archibald was His Majesty's Notary for Lower Canada and one of the duties of
his office was to administer the oaths to the Governor General on his arrival
from England. He also had his law office. Speaking of her childhood his wife
(Lady Noble) says: "Our house faced the Citadel, where the Governor
General lived, and the Union Jack flying told us the way the wind blew. In the
moonlight, the shadows of the grand old poplar trees in the Governor's garden
fell along our street. Opposite us was another garden where stood the obelisk,
the monument to Wolfe and Montcalm." This latter Square, now called
"The Governor's Garden", lies between the Citadel and Chateau Frontenac,
a commanding site at the tip of Quebec over-looking the river. Lady Noble
continues: " I remember walks with my father and mother when we went
through the Gate St. Louis to get into the Country. The gloom of the Gate and
the darkness of the sally-port half frightened us children." (The St.
Louis Gate was demolished in 1871.) "Father was not only himself musical,
playing the flute from boyhood but a patron of music all his life. By nature
lively, active too good- natured he perhaps wasted money on promoting music.
Naturally his children were also musically gifted, possessing fine voices and
playing various instruments. We owned the Seignuerie of Ste. Cecile de Bic,
which brought him no profit. On it, he built a cottage from the veranda of
which one could look across the St. Lawrence to the far shore; and our family
spent the Summers there."
Archibald and Agnes had eight children:-
1/1. Sophia Georgina Campbell, born about 1818 died in childhood when 5 or 6
years old.
1/2. A daughter who died at six months.
1/3. Charlotte Saxton Campbell, 1820-1852. Was clever and musical.
She had an exquisite soprano,
early developed and sang a solo in the cathedral at the age of 15. She married
at 18 or 19 George Douglas, Quarantine Officer for Quebec. They lived in
Summer on the lovely island "Grosse Isle" where later on over 5,000
fugitives from the Irish potato famine of 1847 were buried. They had 4 sons
and 1 daughter.
2/1. Campbell Mellis Douglas, an Army Surgeon, Colonel,
who was awarded the Victoria Cross
for rescuing 17 soldiers from rebellious prisoners on the Andaman Islands and
getting them safely to a ship under heavy fire. He married the young widow of
Surgeon Valentine Munbee McMaster, 78th Highlanders, also a V.C., won at
Lucknow in the Sepoy Mutiny who died leaving a year old son Bryce McMaster.
(1934 Bryce was living at 15 Park Crescent Oxford.)
Campbell M Douglas' own sons were:-
3/1. George Mellis Douglas, born circa 1870, an explorer by
canoe of the remote Canadian Northwest and a well-known author. (His adventures are told in "Lands Forlorn" published by the Knickerbocker Press, Putnams N.Y. 1914.) In 1937 he was living at Lakeside, Ontario and a snapshot taken 5 years earlier shows him, lean and bronzed, with white hair, standing beside his canoe "Alcyone" and strongly resembling my father and his brother Kenneth.
3/2. Lionel Douglas, who in 1934 was the Captain of the "Empress of Japan",
the ship in which Chester and I and our 3 boys came from Japan to British Columbia in 1925. I do not recall of he was our Captain then.
2/2. Archibald Douglas, Admiral, K.C.B., K.C.Vo., he had four children:-
3/1. Archibald Douglas, Commander
R.N. Killed in action 1915.
3/2. John Charles Edward Douglas, Major 10th Yorkshire Regiment.
Killed in action 1915.
3/3. David William Shafto Douglas, b.1883, married 1914 the daughter of
Charles Stevenson of Edinburgh. He was Lieut Commander of the "Black Prince" and was killed in action in 1915.
3/4. A daughter.
2/3. Justin Douglas, a
well-known doctor of Bournemouth.
2/4. Charles Stuart Douglas, killed in an accident on the
Pennsylvania Railroad in 1882.
2/5. Agnes Douglas, went to school in England and married
Reginald Cadman of the Yorkshire
Cadmans. Her only son:-
3/1. William Cadman, a Commander in the Royal Navy, was killed in action in
1917.
1/4. Georgina Campbell, born about 1822 and died at 14. A
sweet girl.
1/5. Saxton Campbell, (1826-1850). Was a violinist and a fine tenor;
good looking and a strong swimmer. From early boyhood he had a premonition that he would be drowned; and at the age of 24 he was, off a small yacht shared with a friend, while crossing the St. Lawrence to "Points Seche".
1/6. Margery Campbell, born at Easter 1828, died in 1930 at 102 years
of age. She was not only
beautiful but an excellent pianist. Married in 1854 Capt. Andrew Noble of the
Royal Artillery who soon afterwards was ordered to South Africa only returning
to Woolwich in 1858 where Margery rejoined him with their daughter Lilias
(Lily) who had been born in Quebec after he left. In 1860 Andrew was invited
to join Sir William Armstrong, the great ordnance manufacturer of Elswick, and
ere long became Sir Andrew Noble K.C.B. of Jesmond Dene House, Newcastle on
Tyne. In the course of years they occupied or acquired some beautiful old
homes in Northumberland besides maintaining a flat in London and constantly
entertained interesting notables including the brother of the Japanese Emperor
and Admiral Togo, the Naval victor in the Russo-Japanese war. In 1914 they
celebrated their diamond wedding anniversary and a year later Sir Andrew died,
she living on till 1930. Her book, appropriately entitled "A Long
Life" is historically interesting, especially in relation to the Campbell
family.
She and Sir Andrew had six children:-
2/1. Lilias Hilda Geils Noble, (called "Lily") born about 1856 in
Canada.
There is no mention of her marrying but she was always active and much interested in the Primrose League.
2/2. George Noble, born in England before 1861 and was in the 13th Hussars in the
Boer War. He married in 1898 and his daughter was born March 3/1900, the day before he embarked for South Africa. He later became Sir George Noble, Bart.
2/3. Saxton William Armstrong Noble, born about 1863, married Celia Brunel James
in 1891. They lived in Kent House, Knightsbridge.
2/4. John Noble. Born in the late
1860's. Created Baronet 1923.
2/5. Philip Noble. Also born in late l860's, married 1899 Mabel Westmacott.
Became High Sheriff of Newcastle.
2/6. Ethel Noble, born in the '60's. Married in 1895, Alfred Cochrane.
Further particulars of the descendants of the Noble family are given in Burke.
1/7. William Darling Campbell, (1830-1885) Was a fine cellist and would have followed a
musical career but when his
brother Saxton was drowned, had to take his place in his father's law office.
He visited his sister Margery in England in 1858 and there married Capt. Andrew
Noble's younger sister, Isabella, taking her back to Quebec. They had 2 sons
and 2 daughters:-
2/1. William Noble Campbell, (l858-1924) who married Gertrude Elise Wilson.
Apparently no children.
2/2. Harold Benjamin Darling Campbell, born l869, died 1940 in Quebec.
Married Blanche ? Their only
son:-
3/1. William Campbell, born l908, was accidentally killed in 1926 at Kingston
Military Academy when a cadet of 18. Lily Noble, his father's first cousin, said of this tragedy "alas, an end to the male representatives of my grandfather - (the Archibald Campbell who married Agnes Durham George.)
2/3. Lucy Darling Campbell, born in the early 1860's, died in the l940's.
Married in 1885 Edmund Gustave Jolie de Lotbiniere, Seigneur of Point Platon, Quebec. He was a descendant of Michel Chartier, Marquis de Lotbiniere, (l728-1799), Engineer in Chief of New France, Seigneur of Lotbiniere Vaudreuil, Rigaud. Built the forts of Carillon (Ticonderoga) and Isle au Noix. It was upon his advice that Montcalm attacked Fort William Henry on Lake George (1757) and waited for Abercrombie at Ticonderoga (1758). He was allied to the Vaudreuil family and his portrait hangs in the museum of Chateau de Ramsay in Montreal. My father, William Wallace Campbell visited Sir Henri Jolie de Lotbiniere then Governor of British Columbia, when en route to California as a young man in his twenties. I believe, but am not certain, that Sir Henri was Lucy's father-in-law. Another son of Sir Henri was Major General Alain Chartier Joly de Lotbiniere who built the Cauvery power development in India and was member of the Legislative Council of Bengal. I have no information about Lucy and Edward's descendants but they are prominent in Canada today.
2/4. Grace Darling Campbell, married Edwin Alan Jones. Their only son:
3/1. Marvin Campbell Alan Jones left McGill University to volunteer in
World War I and was killed in action when only 19.
1/8. Hilda Campbell, 1832-l918, Had a mellow soprano voice and unusual skill
at the piano. She married Lieut.
(later General) Charles Brackenbury of the Royal Artillery, who died in 1893.
Their children were:
2/1. Herevard Brackembury. Married Winifred Browne,
daughter of Sir Benjamin Browne.
2/2. A daughter, who married ?
Dyer. Refer to Burke for further information.
called "Harriet". Though the dates of her birth
and death are unrecorded, they may be assumed to have been circa 1796-1870.
She married the Honorable William Sheppard, an eminent naturalist, who was also
believed to have been associated with his brother-in-law John Saxton Campbell
in a logging business. Lady Noble recalls that in her childhood (the l830's)
the Sheppards owned a beautiful place "Woodfield" just beyond
"Spencerwood" (the Lieut. Governor's residence) on St.Louis Road.
It had a lovely garden overlooking the river; and indoors was an aviary full of
lively, well cared-for birds. Our family chronicles do not give the names of
any Sheppard children but my cousin Myrtle has a note that there was a
daughter, and George Mellis Douglas mentions having received a letter in 1930
from a Maxfield Sheppard asking for genealogical information about the Douglas
family "with whom he was connected through the Campbells". It appears
therefore that the Sheppard line did continue. It is interesting to note that
the side road which bordered "Woodfield" is still called
"Sheppard Road" on present day maps. Another of Lady Noble's
recollections is that Harriet's spinster Aunt Harriet Saxton lived with the
Sheppards in her old age, - probably after her sister Charlotte's death in
l830. She was clever with her hands and constructed a miniature farm scene
with rivers, bridges, village and livestock which stood in a hallway in a long
glass case and fascinated the children. Harriet Sheppard was herself a
botanist and wrote a book on Canadian birds, sharing her husband's interest in
them.
called "Sophia", l800-1885, married in 1824
Jonathan Wurtele, Seigneur of Riviere David and an Officer in the Quebec
Cavalry in the War of 1812. His father, Josias Wurtele, came to Canada in 1782
from Stumpelbach, near Stuttgart, in Wurtemberg, Germany, where their ancestors
are recorded back to 1559. (It is interesting to note that from l781 to 1783
there was quartered near Quebec awaiting repatriation a surviving contingent of
German mercenaries - Brunswickians - who, under General Baron von Riedesel, had
fought for the British in the American Revolution and many of whom had been
prisoners of war from l779-1780 in Charlottesville Virginia, on Barracks Rd.
The Baron and Baroness were well-liked in Charlottesville and cordially
entertained by Thomas Jefferson and others. It must have been heartening to
Josias Wurtele to find so many compatriots in Quebec when he first arrived in
l782.)
Louisa and Jonathan Wurtele had six sons and two daughters:-
1/1. Jonathan, a Judge. 1/2. Arthur, a Civil Engineer.
1/3. Edward. 1/4. Louis, a clergyman.
1/5. Vivian. 1/6. Louisa.
1/7. Harriet, 1/8. Charles, a lawyer.
Of this large family, we have further knowledge of only two, Jonathan and
Louisa:-
1/1. Jonathan Saxton Campbell Wurtele, (1828-1903) Barrister and
Judge of the Court of Kings
Bench; Queen's Counsellor 1873, Professor of Commercial Law at McGill
University; created Officer of the Legion of Honor, France, 1882; Member and in
1888 Speaker of the Legislative Assembly. He married 1st, 1854, Julia Nelson,
daughter of Dr. Nelson, second cousin of the great Admiral Horatio. He married
2nd, in l876 Sarah Braniff of New York. Jonathan and Julia's son:
2/1. Ernest Wurtele (Later Lt.Col. Sir Ernest Wurtele, died in 1936.
He was always close to our
family and was one of the witnesses to my grandfather Archibald Campbell's
death certificate in l906. He was a contemporary of my father and his brothers
and as a boy visited them at "Thornhill".
(9/2003: from internet reply by Bill Longley, EW was an active stamp collector
and was president of the Dominion Philatelic Association in Canada in 1901, and
lived in Quebec
1/6. Louisa Wurtele, born 1838, died Jan.3l/1936 in her 99th year.
Married in 1861 James Rankine
(1825-1908) representative in Montreal of J.& P.Coats, the thread
manufacturers of Paisley Scotland. They had 8 children.
Louisa, who married John Fair; James;
Archibald; John;
Norman; Alan Coats;
Arthur Glen Ernest; and Isobel.
Of these,
2/6. Alan Coates Rankin became a Colonel and
Assistant Director of Medical Services of the Canadian Army, residing in Ottawa.
2/7. Arthur Glen Ernest Rankin became a barrister and in 1941 had his office at
276 St. James St. Montreal. He and his brother Alan together inherited from their mother Louisa on her death in 1936 the Seigneurie of L'Islet du Portage at Pointe Seche previously owned by her Uncle John Saxton Campbell, as has already been told in his history.
This completes the histories of my great grandfather' 5 brothers and sisters
and brings me now to our own line, starting with himself.
(1792-1872), my great grandfather, was the youngest of the
first Archibald Campbell's three sons. He was a Lieut. Colonel of the 99th
Foot and fought in the wars of 1812-1825. While a Young Lieutenant of 26 and
quartered in Montreal he met and on only a week's acquaintance married November
27/1818, Harriet Doxey (l799-1832), youngest daughter of an Irish Captain (also
a United Empire Loyalist) who happened to be travelling with his family to
Kingston, Ontario. (I, D.C.P., have seen the record of their marriage in the
Montreal Court House.) Shortly after their marriage. Charles' regiment was
ordered to the front and his mother Charlotte, widowed only four months
earlier, sent a friend to bring the young bride back to Quebec - an arduous 3
day journey - where she and Charles' two youngest sisters (Henrietta and
Louisa Sophia) took her to their hearts in "the Big House", -
"Saxvilla". Two years passed before the young couple saw each other
again. Charles and Harriet then acquired a house of their own; and his first
son Archibald (1823-1906) writing in the year 1900 says: "My boyhood was
passed at "Battlefield" within a stone's throw of the Plains of
Abraham. I gather that "Battlefield" was the name given to their
house and that it faced the scene of the historic battle between Wolfe and
Montcalm.
Charles' wife Harriet died circa 1833 when only 34 years old, leaving him with
five children. It seems likely that her younger sister Fanny Doxey
(1808-1897) then came to look after the children; and she and Charles were
married August 26/1839. More about the children later.
For his loyal services in the wars of 1812-1825, Charles was granted by the
Crown a 500 acre tract of land on the twin lakes of William and George in
Megantic Province, near the present village of St. Ferdinand where he built
himself a comfortable yet picturesque home which he called "Bampcell"
(transposing the "C" and "B" in Campbell). There he
retired to on leaving the army, followed by many of his N.C.O.'s and men who
settled around him, marrying French- Canadian girls, whose descendants are
still there and, in spite of good Scots' names, now speak only French. Charles
established a well- ordered farm on his property and apparently lived there the
year round. One can only guess that this would been around 1845-1850. My Aunt
Haddie, born 1854, tells how, as children, she, my father and the others used
to love visiting their old grandfather at "Bampcell" romping in the
garden glades and eagerly watching the farm activities. On rainy days, a well
stocked library in his study was to them a treasure-trove.
(In 1941, when my husband and I visited our second cousin, Richard, then
American Vice-Consul in Montreal, we detoured from our drive to Quebec to find
our way cross-country to this delightful old homestead beside Lake William. An
avenue of elms led from the road to a densely arbored garden set like an oasis
in the wheat fields, in the heart of which a Swiss Chalet type of house looked
down a steep-succession of well kept terraces to the lake a hundred feet
below. We were made most welcome by a charming Irish family, the Dillons and
their young couple, the Napier Smiths, who had bought the estate 15 years
earlier from the last Campbell descendant Mrs. Williams, re-naming it
"Roscommon Lodge". They were all having tea on the front veranda
commanding a superb view over the lake, and insisted on our joining them, later
taking us over the house to show its historic features, - delicate wrought-iron
balustrades, hand-made bronze fittings to the doors, French windows in all
rooms, etc. - all so reminiscent of my grandfather's day. We could hardly tear
ourselves away; and an orange sun was setting behind a church-steeple as we
drove off through lavender shadows on the road to Quebec.)
Charles ended his days at "Bampcell" in 1872 at the age of 80. It is
told that on his deathbed he sent for his son Archibald and said "Well,
Archie, here's. for the great leapt!" and passed away.
His second wife Fanny also died there 25 years later, in 1897.
Great grandfather Charles Campbell had six children: -
Sophia, Archibald, Charlotte, Henrietta, Charles William and Fanny.
The first five were definitely by his first wife, Harriet Doxey.
The last, Fanny, was most likely by his second wife, Fanny Doxey.
1/1. Sophia Campbell, Born 1821, died in Kilkenny, Ireland,
date unknown. She was considered
the most beautiful woman of her day in Canada. She married 1st E.D.S.Wilkins,
Esq. and had one daughter:
2/1. Harriet Sophia Wilkins who died in 1919.
Sophia married 2nd., Sir Charles
McMahon, K.C.B., Captain in the 10th Hussars, son of Rt.Hon. Sir William
McMahon, Bart., Irish Master of the Rolls. On retiring from the Army, Sir
Charles settled in Australia, became Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of
Victoria and died in 1891. The McMahon property is in Tyrone.
We have no record of whether Sophia and Sir Charles had children.
1/2. Archibald Campbell (l823-1906)
My grandfather, whose history follows next.
1/3. Charlotte, ("Chatty"), a spinster, about whom nothing is recorded.
1/4. Henrietta Campbell born 1829.
Married circa 1854 Rev. Glyn
Grylls, son of the Dean of Exeter Cathedral. They later lived in Bath,
England. They had one son:-
2/1. Saxton Grylls, born circa 1857.
There may have been other children but our records are skimpy.
10/12/00.
My Campbell descent is as follows: Peter Engler[iv]
Ursula Jean Grylls Wilson (who lives in Llandrindod Wells)
Stephen Grylls Wilson
Henrietta Julia Grylls
Henrietta Campbell m 1853 Thomas Glynn Grylls
Charles Campbell m 1818 Harriet Doxey
Archibald Campbell m 1780 Charlotte Saxton
Charles had several children, one of whom was another Archibald Campbell,
grandfather of Dorothy May Campbell. In her papers it mentions Harriet Campbell
"Aunt Haddie". She was Archibald's daughter and wrote about her
grandfather Charles in her book "Notes of a Nomad", which I have a
copy of and which inspired me to find his house. The book also includes a
picture of her and of her father Archibald. Charles had a brother also named
Archibald, whose descendant Sir Andrew Noble wrote the book "An Account of
the families of Noble of Ardmore and Noble of Ardkinglas and some related
families" which I read in the SoG Library. It was his book that referred
to the Poole papers and that gave a lot of information about Charles' father's
family. This Archibald was very active in Quebec's Cultural scene and is
mentioned in the Canadian Biographical Dictionary. I have a thumbnail picture
of him from a Quebec museum web page. Charles also had a brother, John Saxton
Campbell, also mentioned in the Canadian Biographical Dictionary. I have many
business records of his. I have been researching the family for some time now
and three years ago managed to track down Charles' house on lake William, in a
town now called Bernierville. I have also got other information on him, he was
a lieutenant in the British army and fought the Americans in the war of 1812. I
followed up his military record and even have a portrait of him in uniform, an
unwanted heirloom of a cousin. I have lots of notes and of course am going to
put them all together one day! I do not know what information you would like
but the above gives an idea of its scope. You mentioned that you met the son of
Dorothy May Poole (nee Campbell). Are you or he aware of any other Campbell
descendants who have information on or who are researching the family history.
Regards Peter Engler
1/5. Charles William Campbell, (1833-1926).
When about 18, he went out to
Australia, apparently in 1851 or at any rate a few months before his elder
brother Archibald. They met in Melbourne in 1853. Whatever his purpose he did
not remain there and returned to Canada. Family chronicles do not mention who
or when he married, but he had one daughter:-
2/1. Grace Campbell,
who married James Richardson: and I recall that they lived at Inverness which
lies between "Bampcell" and Quebec.
1/6. Fanny Campbell the dates of whose birth and death are unknown.
Married H. Williams, Esq. born 1842, died 1911. Seeing that Charles' first wife Harriet, died in 1833, the year in which her son Charles William was born, Fanny would have had to be born around 1831 to have been Harriet's daughter. This would make her 11 years older than her husband who was born in 1842. It is much more likely that she was his contemporary and therefore the daughter of Charles' second wife Fanny Doxey, who was 31 when she married him in 1839. That she was christened "Fanny" supports this; even more so does the fact that Fanny Williams eventually inherited "Bampcell" on her mother's death there in 1897, though of course there could have been other circumstances connected with the inheritance.
Tue, 13 May 2008 From: "Laurie Damian"[v]
Hello Antony – just came upon you site today after making some new discoveries
about my ancestry in the last few days (I have been working on it for almost 2
years now) through ancestry.com. I came upon your site doing a search for
Harriet Doxey, and found her on your page ‘Poole genealogical – Dorothy May
Campbell HAP subject 2-B’. First I must say….WOW! What incredible research
and interesting reading (why is history so much more fun to read about when it
involves your family, wish I had realized that before I was in my 30’s!!).
Anyway, I descend from Charles Campbell and Harriet Doxey. Some of the
information included in your report contradicts other info I have seen and or
aquired, which always concerns a nosy researcher! It answers some questions,
yet poses new ones (ie…..according to your report my great great grandmother
was never born!). Anyway, I was wondering if you would be able to correspond
and lend me your obvious expertise in the family and possibly together we could
clear up some mysteries. Only as time allows of course, and if I am being to
bold in asking just let me know. I met another gentleman on line who has a
little info on the family from my great grandmother on down, but he is
admittedly very busy, and although I have feel I have proven my point though
church records, thinks I may still be mistaken. If you would like to proceed,
please let me know and I will send you the specifics of what I know/believe to
be true. If not, I will continue to enjoy this marvellous information – I so
love the narratives!
Laurie Damian
Stevenson, Washington USA
Archibald Campbell, my grand-father, was born at "Battlefield",
Quebec, May 1823 and died April 27/1906 at his home in Quebec,
"Thornhill". He was a barrister and Protho Notary of the Province of
Quebec. His daughter Harriet describes him as "beautifully made, agile
and athletic. I have seen him when in his fifties vault over a horse with the
lightness of 16. Once, when a very young man, he rode up the wooden staircase
from Quebec Lower Town to the Upper, on a wager. He was a strong swimmer noted
for the many lives he had saved from drowning. Photographs taken in his later
years portray him with a full, greying beard, handsome, dignified and
impressive; but in his youth he was high-spirited and impetuous.
When only 24, he married in Quebec Nov.18/1847, Isabella Prior (c.1830
Dec.17/1887) who was descended on the one hand from Matthew Prior (l664-l721)
English poet, dramatist and statesman, and on the other from distinguished
Campbells of Breadalbane. This seems to be a good place to bring in my
grandmother Isabella Prior's ancestry:
On her paternal side it originates with Matthew Prior (l664-l721) English poet,
dramatist, Under Secretary of State (1699) and Ambassador to Paris (1718), an
eminent descendant of Alfred the Great. His great grandson -
Matthew Prior, born circa 1770, married Isabella Campbell, born 1773, whose
paternal ancestry began with -
Sir William Campbell, a descendant of the Earls of Breadalbane and Robert the
Bruce. His son was: - James Campbell, of Carryshank, who married in 1732
Elizabeth Buchan and had two sons Mor, born 1733 and James, born 1741, both at
Killin in Perthshire, Breadalbane country.
Mor Campbell of Carryshank, (l733-1782) and his brother James both served with
the 42nd Highlanders, "The Black Watch", through the conquest of
Canada and fought at Ticonderoga (Ft. Carillon) in 1758 and at the fall of
Quebec 1759. (There seems to have been yet another brother, Capt. Duncan
Campbell of the Black Watch, who was at the taking of Quebec, He is mentioned
by grandfather Archibald as "my children's ancestor"). Mor married in
1753 Elisabeth Combs, and it was their daughter, Isabella Campbell, born 1773,
who married Matthew Prior. Matthew and Isabella were married circa 1793 and had
8 children: James Matthew 1794, Joseph 1797, Thomas Prescott 1799, Richard
Moses 1801, William Hill 1804, Elisabeth 1808 who married Holland, Katherine
1811 who married Denny, and Isabella 1816 who married Reaves.
Joseph Prior, born 1797 died before 1852 married Juliette Blanchard (died
before 1852) daughter of Comte and Comtesse Blanchard who left France in 1798.
They had 3 children:- Isabella (l830-1887) Benjamin (born c.1837, died ? )
Josephine (born c.1840 died 1904) who married Capt. Pryce Browne. Isabella
Prior, born 1830, died December 17/l887, married in Quebec, November 18/1847,
my grandfather Archibald Campbell (1823-1906) and her further history merges
with his.
A treasured scroll detailing the Prior and Breadalbane Campbell pedigrees back
to their illustrious forbears was entrusted to Isabella's sister Josephine, who
handed it on to her daughter May Pryce Browne, on whose death it was heedlessly
destroyed by her companion housekeeper when disposing of her papers.
While giving the ancestry of my grandmother, Isabelle Prior I might as well
include several collateral branches of the Prior family with whom my cousin
Myrtle and I, particularly she, have at various times had friendly contact
through the years. I will begin with:-
My grandmother's younger brother and sister, Benjamin and Josephine Prior,
were orphaned in their school years, probably some time between 1847 and 1852.
We do not know who looked after them but my grandparents took both children
along with them to Australia in 1852-1854. Ben was 15/17 at the time and I
never heard what became of him later.
Josephine Prior, (c.1840-1904) - my father's beloved "Aunt Josie"
married in 1866 Capt Pryce Browne, 17th Royal Fusillers, of Mellington Hall[vi], Montgomeryshire. They had
one son and three daughters:
Major William Herbert F. Pryce Browne of the Royal Marines, (My Cousin Bertie)
born 1870. Was killed at Antwerp Oct.6, l914, while directing the fire of the
guns of the Royal Marine Brigade from an exposed rampart. He never married,
nor did his sisters:-
2. May Pryce Browne, born 1868.
3. Rosie Pryce Browne, born 1872. Was and Anglican missionary in Madagascar.
4. Heyland Pryce Browne, born 1874.
They were all very religious and sweet to my brother Archie and me during our
school years in England, In fact, Heyland's influence had much to do with
Archie's entering the Church. The three tiny sisters lived a great deal
together and all died in the l850's in England.
The Fulfords of Fulford, Devonshire.
Our family and the Fulfords share a common ancestor in
1/1. Matthew Prior, born c.1770, one of whose daughters:
2/1. Elizabeth Prior, born 1808, (my grandmother's aunt) married Charles Holland.
They had two sons, Charles and
Philip and one daughter:-
3/1. Mary Ann Holland (1835-1894), my grandmother's first cousin,
who married:
Francis Drummond Fulford, son of the Bishop of Montreal.
Their son:-
4/1. Francis Algernon Fulford ("Cousin Frank") l86l-1926, was a
contemporary of my Aunt Haddie and a close friend. Trained
as a civil engineer, he helped build the Canadian Pacific Railway, Frank
inherited the ancestral home of Fulford in Devonshire and married Constance
Drummond, grand-daughter of Lady Elizabeth Drummond, a sister of the Duke of
Rutland. They had three sons:-
5/1. Anthony, born 1989
5/2. Humphrey, born 1902.
5/3. John, born 1912.
My Aunt Haddie's husband, Capt. Sir Alfred Jephson who died
in September, 1900, is buried in the village church of Dunford, Devon where
Crusader ancestors of the Fulfords lie under stone effigies in the little
church. In 1922, when Chester and I were in England on home leave from Japan,
we and our son Anthony, 5 1/2 years old, were warmly invited to spend an
afternoon at Fulford. A long drive leads from the whitewashed, stoneroofed
cottages of the village the ancient manor house up a gentle rise, a square
Norman chateau without towers surrounded by a now dry moat, the only entrance
to which is by a central causeway and arch leading into a courtyard within the
unbroken four walls. Externally a tight little fortress, the courtyard with its
many doors and windows exudes the warm feeling of a home. Fulford goes back to
the days of William the Conqueror and is reputed to be the second oldest house
in England continuously lived in by the same family. Cousin Frank was most
hospitable and took us all through the old castle, pointing out how, during the
wars between the Cavaliers and Roundheads, Cromwell's soldiery had sadly
disfigured the fine carving in the private chapel, which he was gradually
restoring. One room was being stripped of the white plaster walls which had
apparently been applied to conceal and preserve from harm the iron-hard oak
panelling centuries old whose existence had long been unsuspected. One of the
upper rooms housed a fascinating collection of Napoleonic dolls two feet tall,
exquisitely portraying people of a variety of callings.
Tony was thrilled to the marrow by the legendary ghost and its alarming
habits. Unfortunately the three Fulford boys were all away from home, and I
have never met them.
Like the Fulfords, the Hollands are descended from my
grandmother's Aunt Elisabeth Prior, born l808, daughter of Matthew Prior 1770.
She married, Charles Holland, about whom we have no information. They had one
daughter, Mary Ann who married Francis Drummond Fulford. They also had two
sons:-
Charles and Philip Holland, born circa 1830/35, who lived in Montreal, and
appear to have had 3 sons named:
Charles, Philip and William who were of my father's generation.
I know very little about them individually but the family had considerable
means and my grandparents stayed with them in Montreal in 1872, and three
members of the family came to Quebec for Aunt Haddie's wedding to Captain
Jephson in 1873. I believe my cousin Myrtle knows considerably more about them
through personal contact.
One other branch of my Grandmother Isabella Prior's family,
The Reaves and Christies of Toronto:-
are descended from Matthew Prior's youngest daughter, my grandmother's Aunt
Isabella Prior, born 1816, who married ---- Reaves. Their son, George Reaves,
who married Alma Crane. (I have a note that Alma was the daughter of Luther
Crane of Boston but this may be inaccurate as Myrtle says that she was
intensely Southern and declared that family fought for the South in the Civil
War.)
Their son:
Campbell Reaves, 1876-1940, married in 1901, Helen Beatrice MacDonald, born
1881.
Their daughter:-
Campbell Reaves, born 1903 married in 1924 Huntly Christie (1898-1946). (She
married 2nd, 1960, Ashley Smith).
Huntley Christie and Francis had 2 daughters and 1 son:-
1. Frances Helen Christie, born 1924.
2. Nadine Christie, born 1926, who married Robert Cranfield and has two
daughters:
1. "Bobbie" born 1950.
2. "Betty" born 1951.
3. Huntley Campbell Reaves Christie, born circa 1928, married Patricia Garlick.
1931 Census, 511 King, Peterborough, Ont, all b Ont.:
Herbert Cranfield (Hd, 42, supervisor electric factory), Millicent (wf, 37),
John (son, 14), Robert (son, 9)
See Email from Bobbie Middlemiss[vii]
below
(I. D.C.P., have never met the Reaves or Christies but Cousin Myrtle, who was
born the same year as Frances Reaves (1903) always stays with them when
visiting Canada, and vice versa.)
I now resume the narrative of my grandfather Archibald Campbell and his wife
Isabella Prior, interrupted at page 12.
Archibald Campbell (1823-1906), was a man of astonishing vigor and adventurous
spirit. When 29, - lured, perhaps, by tales of the gold rush, he decided to try
his luck in Australia, and taking with him his young wife, their 3 year old
daughter Georgina, his wife's young brother Ben and even younger sister
Josephine, still a mere child, embarked in September 1852 on a completely
appalling voyage around the Cape of Good Hope. After many dreadful
experiences including terrible storms, shortage of food, and the death of
several fellow-passengers, they eventually reached Melbourne in April of the
next year. There, dismayed by conditions, grand-father gratefully accepted the
offer of an appointment as Magistrate and Judge for a mining camp called "The
Ovens" at Beechwood, a town of 7/10,000 souls 150 miles North of
Melbourne. The discomforts and miseries they experienced were beyond
description and the health of grandmother and little Georgie broke down. In
1854 they returned to Quebec sailing round Cape Horn and stopping off in
England, - all of which is told in my grandmother's book "Rough and
Smooth" published in 1865. Three days after they safely reached Quebec,
their second daughter Harriet - my "Aunt Haddie" was born.
That his Australian experiences had done nothing to tame grandfather's
impetuous spirit is shown by an episode soon afterwards. The thoughtless
Captain of a Canadian excursion steamer, to flatter his American passengers,
hoisted the stars and stripes above the Union Jack on the masthead. My
indignant grandfather, then 32, sprang aboard from the wharf, demanded that the
Captain rectify his breach of maritime tradition, and on his refusal, swarmed
up the mast tore down the offending emblem, leapt with it into the river and
swam back to the fast receding shore. His exploit was acclaimed in verse in
the Quebec newspapers of the day; and a copy is pasted in the fly-leaf of
grandfather's book "Rough and Smooth". The incident reveals how
intensely allegiance to Britain lived on in the hearts of these United Empire
Loyalists.
In the half dozen years following their return from Australia they had another
daughter Agnes and two sons, Colin and William Wallace (my father). About 1861
he bought a new home, "Thornhill", where their last son Kenneth was
born in 1863. In this well remembered and beloved spot all their children grew
up. The house stood well back on a steeply rising wooded hillside almost
directly across the way from the entrance to "Spencerwood", the
Lieut. Governor's Residence on St.Louis Road (the Grande Alee), about two miles
out from Quebec. It was of grey stone, rather long and low, with a
steep-pitched red-tile roof broken by dormer windows. A wide veranda ran
across the front whence a flight of stone steps descended to the gravel sweep
before the house. The driveway ran steeply up from a stone-pillared gate
through tall trees over an undulating slope to the front steps; while at either
side were lawns and flower gardens leading on to stables and fields stretching
still upwards in the background. I well remember as a child of six the first
sight I had of my grandfather, then 78, strolling down from the barns, behind
him a loaded hay-wain drawn by two immense cart- horses. When, with my
husband, I revisited "Thornhill" forty years later, I found the house
much enlarged, with a portico over the driveway and an additional airy room at
the back; while the brook which used to course enticingly through the lower
front garden had vanished below well-tended turf. "Thornhill" passed
out of our family on Grandfather's death in 1906 and in 1911 was purchased by
my father's boyhood friend C. E. Alan Boswell, son of the old family doctor.
About 1924 he sold it to the Frank W. Clarkes who were still there in 1941 and
made us welcome. On that same occasion my husband and I had tea with Mr Boswell
who, though convalescing from 'flu', insisted on coming down to meet his
playmate's daughter and revelled in recounting most amusing anecdotes of his
and father's escapades at "Thornhill". According to him, father was
the inspired leader of their group in all sorts of adventures and they all
worshipped him. It has always been a great regret to me that I could not
induce my restive husband to stay over yet another day in Quebec - I admit that
the temperature was 96, to meet Madame Jolie de Lotbiniere who was born Lucy
Darling Campbell, a great grand-daughter of the first Archibald Campbell. She
was 80 at the time and could have recalled much of interest about our early
forbears. The Lotbinieres are still a prominent old family in Quebec.
Archibald and Isabella had seven children:-
1/1. Georgina Louisa (c.1849-1880).
1/2. Archibald Saxton Campbell. Died in infancy. Probably was born and died in
1851.
1/3. Henrietta Julia Campbell, called Harriet. (1854-1930).
Married Capt. Sir Alfred Jephson. No children.
1/4. Agnes Josephine Katherine Campbell, (1855-1919).
Married Ernest Hamel.
1/5. Colin Frederick Wurtele Campbell. (1858-1919).
1/6. William Wallace Campbell, (1860-1938), my father.
1/7. Kenneth Rankin Campbell, (1863-1931).
There is very little in the way of records to draw upon in telling of the lives
of my father's brothers and sisters excepting Harriet and Kenneth. I will speak
of my father last.
1/1. Georgina Louisa Campbell, c.1849-1880), was only three years old when
taken her
parents to Australia in 1852. Her health suffered from the hardships they underwent and she remained frail. In fact I have always believed that she died when quite a young girl, but it now appears that lived to be 31. She never married.
1/2. Archibald Saxton Campbell, is never even mentioned by his mother in her
Book "Rough & Smooth", although he must have been born before she and Archibald set sail for Australia. We know that he died in infancy and must conclude that he he was born and died in 1851.
1/4. Agnes Josephine Campbell, (1855-1919) married about 1877, Ernest Hamel,
a French Canadian. Their three children, St John Hamel, Ernestine Hamel and Jephson Hamel, all died in early childhood. When I was six years old, I met Aunt Agnes but all I can recall is that she was very pretty though frail and greatly saddened by the loss of her children.
1/5. Colin Frederick Wurtele Campbell, (l858-l9l9)
According to his elder sister
Harriet, he was a very handsome boy, a fine swimmer and keen fisherman. My only
memory of him at the time I was six is that he took us in an Indian canoe out
on a lake whose waters were so clear that I could see right to the bottom. I
have no idea what his occupation was but as a boy of fifteen he worked in his
Uncle Holland's Insurance office in Montreal, - probably just for a brief
experience. He married Minotte Chinic and they had one daughter, Marie
Elisabeth Cecilie Campbell, a very sweet girl, who died at the age of 14 in
l914. Her mother followed 2 years later, and Colin 3 years after that.
In explanation of my scant knowledge of these Canadian Aunts and Uncles, it
must be remembered that my parents lived continuously in the Far East from
1892, when they were married, until 1938 when they came to us in America. When
I was not with them I was at school in England and Germany. Living on opposite
sides of the world it was inevitable that we should know less and less about
our relatives as time went on; and what information I have been able to gather
together is almost folk-lore except for what my Aunt Myrtle knows. My Aunt
Harriet, Lady Jephson and Uncle Kenneth lived in England and they, of course,
are realities to me. Their histories come next.
1/3. Henrietta Campbell, called Harriett (1854-1930) My "Aunt
Haddie".
Was both beautiful and
accomplished. One day, when about fifteen, having ridden her horse down the
long driveway of "Thornhill" to the gate, she there encountered a
Naval Lieutenant who gallantly offered to open the forbidden portal. A few
years later, Captain Alfred Jephson (1841-1900) returned to woo the little girl
he had fallen in love with and they were married in 1873, she being yet only 19
and he 32. He had seen service in the Crimea, India, China and Japan, and was
wounded twice in the naval bombardment of the Japanese batteries at Kagoshima.
Though they were never blessed with children, it proved a most happy marriage
and they lived interestingly in England and many other countries, Aunt Haddie
being a talented artist, authoress and brilliant hostess. Early in the 1890's
Alfred was knighted for his prominent part in organising the Royal Naval
Exhibition of 1891. Sir Alfred took part in the Benin River Expedition in
Nigeria and received the Benin River Medal. Harriet's brother Kenneth Campbell
who participated in that action, was awarded the D.S.O. Capt. Sir Alfred
Jephson died in September 1900 and was buried in the cemetery of the old church
in Dunsford village, Devonshire, where for centuries the Fulfords of Fulford,
Aunt Haddie's cousins, have been laid to rest.
When left a widow at 46, Aunt Haddie was still a beautiful and arresting
woman. As Lady Jephson, her accomplishments and engaging wit had attracted a
distinguished circle of friends, among them on occasion Edward, Prince of Wales
who had worked closely with Captain Jephson over his pet project the Naval
Exhibition and was much attached to him. He never failed to send Aunt Haddie a
brace of pheasant from his big shoots. I still treasure copies of four of her
books, "A Canadian Scrap-book", 1897; "Letters to a
Debutante", 1908; "A Wartime Journal", 1915; and "Notes of
a Nomad" 1918, the latter beautifully illustrated by her own water
colors. For many years she was on the Committee of the Royal Water-color
Society and her paintings were masterly.
Aunt Haddie was unfailingly good to my brother Archie and me during our school
days in England, our parents being out in Japan. In 1922 when my husband, our
three small boys and I were in the New Forest on home leave, Aunt Haddie came
down from London to stay beside us at the village "Bell Inn". I have
always been glad that she and Chester had this opportunity of meeting for they
greatly liked one another at once and with a mutual interest in painting, got
along famously. He still recalls how movingly she recited poetry to us one
evening by firelight. Eight years later she died in England, sadly alone.
1/7. Kenneth Rankin Campbell l863-l93l, the youngest son of my
grandfather Archibald (1823-1906)
was educated at the Royal Military College, Kingston, Ontario. and fearing he
might not receive one of the few nominations for a commission in the British
Army, ran away from home and signed on before the mast in a sailing ship. The
family did not know his whereabouts till he wrote them from England. There, in
1883, he joined the colors as a private in the Gloucestershire Regiment, was
promoted to sergeant and obtained his commission in the The Dragoon Guards in
1886. After serving for some years with the The Dragoon Guards (Carabineers),
he went to Africa in 1890 as Adjutant of the Gold Coast (Hausa) Forces. From
l89l-1895, he served as Vice Consul and Deputy Commissioner on the Oil Rivers
Protectorate and adjoining native territories, under the Consul General and High
Commissioner of the Niger Coast Protectorate Sir Claude Macdonald (who later
was appointed Minister to Peking and Ambassador to Tokyo). He had a spell
during 1893 as Acting Consul General and High Commissioner, and took an active
part in the operations against Chief Nana in the Benin River Expedition, during
which he was three times mentioned in dispatches and received the D.S.O.; also
the Africa Medal and Benin River Clasp. He was also awarded the bronze medal
of the Royal Humane Society for saving one of the Consular natives from
drowning in a river swarming with crocodiles.
In 1900 he was attached to the Naval Brigade in the Relief of Peking during the
Boxer Rebellion and was a member of General Gaselee's Staff. His former chief
Sir Claude Macdonald was British Minister to Peking at the time, beleagered in
the Legation Quarter with the small body of diplomats, residents, missionaries
and legation guards of all nationalities. Their relief by the International
Column from Tientsin, after weeks of siege, came only just in time.
In 1910, Kenneth went back to Canada and raised the 26th Canadian Horse, the
Stanstead Dragoons of which he was appointed Lieutenant Colonel. Not long
after that, he retired from active service; but on the outbreak of World War 1
in 1914, tried to rejoin only to be turned down because of his age - 51. Being
a keen yachtsman and member of the Royal Yacht Squadron and possessing a
Master's Certificate, he forthwith volunteered his services to the Admiralty
who gratefully appointed him Lieut.Commander R.N. in the Yacht Patrol engaged
in mine- sweeping in the North Sea and Skagerrak. In 1915 he was sent to
Gallipoli as a Commander with the Mediterranean Squadron. In l917-l9, he served
again with the Army in France and Italy, being twice mentioned in dispatches.
After the War, he became for a while Seneschal of Sark in the Channel Islands,
finally retiring with his wife and daughter Myrtle to "Brickendon
Grange", a ninety-acre estate in Hertfordshire where he died in 1931.
Kenneth married in l900 Edith Anne Bannon, born 1880, died 1930 at Brickendon
Grange, eldest daughter of Thomas Riley Bannon and his wife Helen. In 1901,
Kenneth and his bride visited his aging father at "Thornhill" at the
same time as my father, mother Archie and I were staying with them, home from
the Far East. Writing home to her mother, Edith said: "It was very
exciting for me. The father is delightful and so kind to me, taking me all
round and showing me everything; and though he is really an old man, is full of
fun and jokes." She wrote sweetly, too, of Mother and Father.
Kenneth Jeffrey Rankin Campbell and his wife Edith Anne Bannon, had only one
child:-
2/1. Helen Myrtle Campbell, born 1903 in London, married Nov. 1923 in
St. Columba's Church of Scotland
Robert Evelyn Herbert Fender A.F.C., born May 22/1900 in London son of Percy
Robert Fender of Coldstream Berwickshire (died 1943) and Lily, daughter of
Joseph Herbert of Sussex. Robert, called Robin, was educated at St.Paul's
School, London, and served in World War 1 from l9l7-l9l9 in Experimental
Squadron Royal Aircraft Establishment, Farnboro. When the war ended he
returned to London and became an Underwriting Member of Lloyd's. At the start
of World War 11, he joined the R.A.F. in l940, served in Norway 1940 and with
the Airborne Forces 1941-45. Later he was with the 501 (County of Gloucester)
Squadron, l949-l955.
After her parents' death, Myrtle and Robin carried on at Brickendon Grange,
where her children were born but after World War II sold the place and moved to
Gloucestershire where they lived for a number of years at Withington House,
Withington and more recently at The Manor House. Riding to hounds has always
been their favorite pursuit, varied by skiing in Switzerland; while Robin has
also engaged in the more hazardous sport of gliding, especially in Spain where
one can ride the air currents for hours on end. They have traveled
extensively, including several trips to Canada where Myrtle has kept contact
with her Campbell relatives. In 1936, Chester and I spent several days with
them at Brickendon Grange; and in 1963 they returned the compliment by visiting
us at Missing Acres in Virginia. These have been the only two occasions on
which Myrtle and I have seen each other in the last fifty years and we greatly
enjoyed renewing our ties.
Myrtle and Robin Fender have had three children:-
3/1. Robert Colin Campbell Fender, born 1934 at Brickendon;
died in 1936 through a tragic mishap.
3/2. Fiona Fender, born January l938 in London.
In the Fall of 1958, as a
fascinating girl of 20- she spent a fortnight with us at "Missing
Acres", making many friends. Returning to England, she married June 20,
1959 in St.Mary's Church, Bryanston Square, London, Capt. Henry Malcolm Chitty
Havergal, Coldstream Guards, born May, 1934, son of Dr. Henry Havergal and his
wife Hyacinth Chitty. They now have two children:
4/1. Henry Arthur Robert Havergal, born April 14, 1960, in Glasgow,
4/2. Anne Louise Havergal, born Oct.16. 1963, in London.
3/3. Anne Louise Fender, born October, 1939 at Hertford,
who lives at present (1964) in
London and is a Director of the O'Hana Art Gallery.
She is engaged to be married on June 26/1964 to Peter Thorold, born 1930, son
of Sir Guy Thorold, who for some time was economic adviser to the British
Embassy in Washington and who has a lovely place at Stanton in North
Gloucestershire. Peter is an Underwriting Member of Lloyds and is Liberal
Candidate for Huntingdonshire.
1/6. William Wallace Campbell, my father, (1860-1938), sixth child of
Archibald and Isabella Prior
Campbell, was born in Quebec August 22, 1860, and after a happy boyhood at
"Thornhill" was sent to school in England at Malvern College,
Worcestershire, England, where he won all the top prizes as a gymnast.
Returning to Quebec, he impulsively enlisted as a trooper on the Queens Own
Canadian Hussars but was bought out by my irate grand-father and packed off to
a family friends in San Francisco. There he entered the English Insurance firm
of Faulkner Bell & Co., and when they fell into difficulties, joined the
Pioneer American Steamship Company, the Pacific Mail, by whom he was sent out
in 1888 or 1889, to their Yokohama office under Alec Center, the Agent.
"Willy-Wally" as father was affectionately known to all his friends,
was short but very strong, a fine swimmer and acrobatic diver; also, thanks to
his Hussar training, a daring horseman. His most engaging attribute, however
was an irrepressible merry disposition: and he was soon one of the most
popular bachelors of Yokohama. Above all else, his favorite sport was sailing,
and he used to declare "A minute ashore is a minute wasted." He
designed his own and other small yachts such as the "Sayonara",
"Mandesuka", "Sodesuka" and "Naruhodo". With two
or three kindred spirits he started the Mosquito Yacht Club of Yokohama, whose
members sailed every Sunday seven miles down the Bay to Tomioka, a pretty cove
where they were granted the use of a small temple and the connected priest's
dwelling as a Club House. Some years later, he owned a beautiful large yacht,
the "Daimyo", his pride and joy; in fact she became almost a part of
himself. His venturesome cruises in her are legendary and so widely was he
known as an intrepid sailor that in whatever port he was stationed, he was
inevitably elected Commodore of the Sailing Club. Up and down the China Coast,
he was known as "The Commodore" and with his bright pink face and
blue eyes he looked every inch a sailor.
Among the many charming girls, daughters of early foreign residents, whom he
met on first arriving at Yokohama, was merry little "Calla" Rice, his
feminine counterpart, tiny but full of zest, a crack tennis player and gifted
with a lovely, clear soprano voice. Her grandfather, Col. Elisha E. Rice, had
been the first American Consul appointed to Japan when it was opened to foreign
trade in 1857, and was stationed at the Northernmost of the four treaty ports,
Hakodate in Yezo. Col.Rice's son George Edwin Rice, with his young bride,
joined his staff in Hakodate in 1868, where first twin daughters Mabel and Lily
were born Dec.2l/1868 and three years later, "Calla" (Clara Edwina
Rice) on Sept.21/1871. Six years later George brought his whole family down to
Yokohama where the girls grew up in the singularly happy social atmosphere of
these days. My husband, Chester as a Yokohama boy knew both Calla and
Willy-Wally well, watched them fall in love and shared the general rejoicing
when they were married on November 30/1892.
They lived first in a bungalow at No.7 Bluff, where I, Dorothy May Campbell,
was born May 18/1895, followed by my brother Archibald Kenneth Campbell, on
Oct.2/1986.
Soon afterwards, father transferred to the Pacific Mail Hongkong Agency, where
we lived across the bay at Kowloon, sometimes summering in the Portuguese
colony of Macao, down the Coast a short distance.
In 1900, father was transferred back to Yokohama, and a year later took us all
home to Quebec on leave, his father Archibald, then 78, being still at
"Thornhill". His mother Isabella had died in 1887, just before he
went out to Japan. It so happened that father's younger brother Kenneth,
together with his bride of a year. Edith Anne Bannon, also visited
"Thornhill" during our stay there and in a letter written
Aug.18/1901, to her mother in England, Edith says:- "Thornhill" is a
pretty, rambling old place and the father a dear. He is very fond of dogs and
has some devoted old collies and a fox-terrier who never let him out of his
sight. We were awfully pleased to find that Kenneth's brother and his wife had just
arrived from China. You remember hearing Calla sing in Hongkong. She is such a
nice little woman, though the journey had been rather much for her and she was
not very well. Willy Wally is just as nice as everyone in the Far East said he
was; in fact our only disappointment was that we could not stay with them all a
little longer.
After our stay in Quebec, we visited mother's cousins, the James Burns Wallaces
of Canaan New Hampshire at their big, fertile farm beside a lake called Hart's
Pond, being warmly welcomed.
At the end of father's leave, he was posted to Kobe, where we lived until
Archie and I were taken to England in 1907 and put to school in Guernsey, our
parents returned to Kobe. In 1912 was appointed General Agent of the Pacific
Mail in Japan and went back to Yokohama to occupy the Company's large residence
at No.4 Bund, facing the beautiful bay. Here they were living when I returned
from school in 1913 but later that Summer we moved up to No.1 Bluff, most of
Yokohama's residents having by this time forsaken the early settlement for the
more picturesque Bluff. No 1 was a wide-spread, gracious, wine-colored old
house with breezy verandas and a landscaped garden; and we were still there
when Chester and I were married on June 21/1916. Archie had remained in
England and was studying to enter the church, rather against father's wishes,
but he was resolved.
Presently father and mother moved again to No.37 Bluff, close to the Bluff
Gardens and Tennis Courts where they were living when the Great Earthquake of
1923 destroyed Yokohama. This terrible event has already been described. All
of us survived and were evacuated to Kobe and Shanghai, my parents returning
after a few months to Yokohama, living in simple, temporary houses amid the
ruins, while things gradually took shape again. In l925, the U.S. Government
owned ships operated by the Pacific Mail since the war, were sold off to the
highest bidder, Robert Dollar, and the Pacific Mail, unpreparedly left without
ships, decided to cease operations and disband its staff. Thus, after 38 years
of loyal service and in his 66th year, father had to start life afresh, setting
himself up in Kobe as an Exporter. In this, thanks to his popularity and grit,
he was modestly successful through the next ten years; but early in 1938
failing health compelled him to retire. In May, 1938, he and mother said
goodbye for the last time to Japan and came to join Chester and me in Summit,
New Jersey, where we were living. Sadly, however, when father stepped off the
plane, it was apparent that he was a very sick man indeed. Archie flew over
from Scotland for the month of July, but thereafter father failed rapidly and
died September 21/1938. His body was cremated next day during one of the
fiercest hurricanes the Atlantic Seaboard has ever known, inflicting colossal
damage along the shore and up through New England to Canada. I can think of no
more fitting end for "The Old Sea King" as he was often called, than
to cross the Styx in such a dramatic storm.
We sent father's ashes to Archie, then Rector of Trinity Church in Dunoon,
Scotland, who consigned them to the waters of the Clyde from his small yacht
off the shores of Argyll whence the first Campbell ancestor sailed two
centuries ago.
A few months later, mother went on to England to join her sisters in London;
but as the war grew in intensity, we prevailed on her to return in 1940. She
then lived with us for the rest of her days, eventually dying in Ivy, Virginia,
September 26/l959, at the age of 88.
This brings to an end my narrative of The Campbells of Quebec, and it remains
only to record father and mother's descendents, who are: 1. Dorothy May
Campbell, born at Yokohama, Japan, May 18/1895. Married June 21/1916 Otis
Manchester Poole, born Chicago, Ills. Sept.6/1880, son of Otis Augustus Poole
and Eleanor Isabella Armstrong. Chester was a typical Far Easterner, brought
up in Japan and, though an American, in charge of one of the oldest British
merchant hongs in Yokohama, Dodwell & Co.Ld. We had three children: -
1. Anthony Campbell Poole, born March 29/1917, at Yokohama, Japan; died April
l8/l944 at Lima Peru. Married Dec.19/1943 in La Pas, Bolivia, Luba Arlyustin
Gustus, born March 30/1916 in Khabarovsk, Siberia. They had no children.
2. Richard Armstrong Poole born April 29/1919, in Yokohama; Married November
2/1957 in Ivy, Virginia, Jillian Hanbury, born Aug.11/1930 in London, England,
daughter of Anthony Henry Robert Culling Hanbury and Una Rawnsley. They have
two children:
1/1. Anthony Hanbury Poole, born
Feb.6/1961, in Washington, DC.
1/2. Colin Rawnsley Poole, born Jan.14/1964, in Washington, DC.
3. David Manchester Poole, born July 4/1920, in Yokohama, Japan;
Married June 23/1950, in Woonsocket, Rhode Island, Sally Cooper Jarret, born
June 11/1932, at Providence, R.I., daughter of Hugo Aram Jarret and Isobel
Rolfe White.
They have 2 children: -
1/1. Jeffery Campbell Poole, born
June 11/1952 in Huntington, Long Island, NY.
1/2. Christopher Jarret Poole, born Nov.11/1954, in Huntington.
2. Archibald Kenneth Campbell, born Oct.2/1896 in Yokohama, Japan. Who entered
the Church and has passed his life in Scotland. His history is given in full
elsewhere. In 1931 he married in Fort Rose, Scotland Jean Douglass, born 1901
in Bombay, India, daughter of Robert Douglass and Jane Constance Haldane. Jean
died April 24/1959 and is buried at Holy Trinity Church, Dunoon of which Archie
had been the Rector for many years. They had no children.
Since Archie is the last surviving descendant of the original Archibald
Campbell to bear the family name, it is sad to realise that it will end with
him.
Transcribed from work by Dorothy (Campbell) Poole:
Dorothy Campbell Poole's maternal ancestry:
Transcribed from work by Dorothy (Campbell) Poole:
Dorothy Campbell Poole's maternal ancestry: The Rices of New
England.
Dorothy's mother, Clara Edwina Rice, always called "Calla" was of New
England ancestry, her forebears being among the very earliest settlers in
America.
Edmund Rice (1594-1663) came to America from Berkhamsted, Hertfordshire, in
1638/9 during the reign of Charles I and only eighteen years after the
"Mayflower" Pilgrims on Plymouth Rock. The name Rice being of Welsh
origin (Rhys), the family may have originated in Wales. Edmund was accompanied
by his wife, Thomasina and seven children and they settled near Sudbury, Mass.
He shared in three divisions of lend and lived at the plantation lying near
unto Concord (Sudbury} and dwelt on the East side of the Sudbury River in the
Southern part of what is now called Weyland. His house stood beside a clear
spring which still existed in 1850 and had become the annual Mecca of the Rice
clan. His wife, Thmomasina having died in 1654, he married a second time in
1655 a widow, Mercy Brigham, but they had no children. In 1660 Edmund and
thirteen others petitioned and were authorised to form a new plantation 8 miles
West of Sudbury which they called Marlboro: and Edmund removed there to a lot
of 50 acres on which he built his house. It stood in the Westerly part of the
town on the old country road to Northboro and in the bend round the North side
of the pond, a short distance above the
Old Williams Tavern. Here Edmund died May 3/1663 and was buried at Sudbury. A
few years later the settlement at Marlboro was attacked and destroyed by the
Indians, but was restored subsequently.
Henry Rice (1617-1710/11) was born in England and came with his father to
America at the age of 21/22. Four years later, he married in Sudbury February
1/1643, Elizabeth Moore. Apparently they went back to England soon afterwards
and remained there for 17 years during which their first seven children were
born between 1646 and 1664. At the time of his father's death they returned to
America where three more daughters were born between 1664 and 1670. Presently,
very likely when the Indians destroyed Marlboro) they transferred to
Framlingham, 5 miles South of Wayland where Henry died Feb.10/1710-11. His wife
Elizabeth had predeceased him in 1705.
Jonathan Rice, the eldest of Henry's only two sons, was born in England and
came back to America with his father as a boy of 10. when only 20, he married
Martha Eames on March 21/1674-5 but she died a year later in childbirth. He
next married Nov.1/1677 Rebecca Watson of Cambridge, Mass, who bore him 2 sons
and 3 daughters, all of whom reached maturity and married. Rebecca died in
Sudbury in 1689. Jonathan then married for the third time, Feb.12/1690-1,
Elizabeth Wheeler and removed to Framilngham after 1705. She bore him 5 sons
and 3 daughters between 1694 and 1713, all of whom, with one exception, grew up
and married. Jonathan died at Framlingham April 12 1725, in his 75th year.
Ezekiel Rice, Jonathan's third son, by his third wife, was born October 14/1700
and married January 23/1722-3, Hannah Whitney who within the next 15 years bore
him 7 sons and 2 daughters. After her death, no date given, Ezekiel married
three times more, in 1753, 1769 and 1772, but had no other children. The date
of his death is not recorded.
Richard Rice (1730-1793), fifth son of Ezekiel, was born October 20/1730 and
married January 16/1755 Sarah Drury, born December 5/1734. He died at Natick,
close to Framlingham, June 24 1793, aged 62, and after his death she removed to
Union, Maine, 30 miles East of Augusta, where she died March 28/1821, aged 86.
They had one daughter, Martha, and a son James.
James Rice (1758-1829) was born June 24/1758 and married June 1/1780 Sarah
Perry of Natick, born October 25/1760, and moved to Union, Maine about 1806,
probably to link up with his mother, than 72. He died there April 23/1829, aged
70. His wife died before him in 1823. Like his father, he had 1 daughter and 1
son, Sarah and Nathan.
Nathan D. Rice (1784-?) was born August 29/1784, presumably at Natick, Mass,
and married February 10/1806 Deborah Bannister, born June 9/1786, daughter of
Major Barxillai Bannister (born 1750) and Deborah Cushman Bannister of
Framlingham. Probably accompanying his father in 1806, Nathan and his young
wife removed to Union, Maine, where after a hard struggle in a new and cold
country, he became one of the most substantial farmers in that section of the
state. His wife Deborah died November 1/1843 and Nathan married again, May
5/1851 a widow Abby M. Emery from Augusta, Maine. He was then 67 and they had
no children. The date of his death is not recorded. His first wife Deborah had
born him 7 sons and 4 daughters, between 1806-1828:- Harriet, Albert F.,
Richard D., Nathan F., James B., Sarah, Cyrus C., Elisha E., Lyman L., Eveline
and Ann, all of whom attained maturity and nearly all married.
Elisha E. Rice (1820-1885), 6th son of Nathan D.Rice, was born May 7/1820 at
Union, Maine, and "resided for some time at Hallowell, Maine",
adjoining Augusta. He probably moved there around 1840 as on June 2/1842, when
only 22, he married Almira W. Sampson, born March 28/1814, of Winthrop, Maine,
10 miles West of Augusta. She died February 12/1887, in New York. Their
children were:- George Edwin Rice, b.Aug.26/1843, d.March 17/1901 at Nagasaki,
Japan. Nathan E. Rice, b. April 27/1847, d. May 14/1900 at San Francisco.
Annie Rice, b.July 4/1852; d. Jan.11/1884 in Washington, D.C.
The U.S.Census of 1850 for Kennebec County enumerates all but Annie as
residents of Hallowell in 1850.
Elisha was a determined character. He studied law and became a qualified
barrister but never married. He was also a Colonel, presumably of the Militia,
and a Deputy Sheriff, as well as a successful manufacturers of woolen carpets.
An old book about Hallowell contains an account of a Fourth of July celebration
in which "Colonel Elisha E. Rice was host at his big estate on his wide
and well kept lawns." An informative summary of his life is given in an
obituary in a Washington newspaper recording his death in that city on January
11/1885.
"Col. Elisha Rice died yesterday at his residence, No 941 K Street, of
heart disease, in the 65th year of his age. His funeral will take place
tomorrow afternoon at 2 o'clock. Col. Rice was born May 7th, 1820, at Union
Maine. He carried on the business of manufacturing until the year 1856, when he
was appointed Consul at Hakodate, Japan, by President Pierce and was
reappointed under the administrations of Presidents Buchanan, Lincoln, Johnson
and Grant.
Mr. Townsend Harris of New York was sent to Japan to conclude a treaty with
that country and Col.Rice followed him as the representative of the United
Staten Government and was the first foreign official, barring Mr.Harris,
accredited to Japan. He studied law and was admitted to the bar in his native
state in 1845, but never practised his profession. Col.Rice was in former
years a member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows and was a Mason at his
death. He was a brother of the late Judge Rice of the Supreme Court of Maine
for more than sixteen years and who held the position of President of the Maine
Central Railroad and Vice President at the Northern Pacific Railway. Col.Rice
was a man of of commanding presence, being more than 6ft. in height and well
proportioned to his height. He was well-known in Maine, California and here,
having resided in this city for eleven years. He leaves a widow and two sons.
The elder is at present Vice Consul General of the United States at Japan, and
the second son is a practising physician in Illinois."
His wife Almira outlived him by two years and it was probably she who furnished
the authentic information for this obituary. Their only daughter Annie had
died in Washington a year before her father, in her 32nd year, unmarried. She,
too, was a physician.
Turning back to Col.Rice's appointment as Consul at Hakodate, Japan had been
closed to foreign intercourse for two hundred years. Commodore Perry sailed
into Tokyo Bay July 8/1853, made certain demands of the Shogun and withdrew,
returning with seven warships in March 1854, and on March 31st concluded the
Treaty of Kanagawa, which opened the ports of Shimoda (at the tip of the Idzu
Peninsula) and Hakodate (in the Northern Island of Yezo, later called Hokkaido)
to United States trade. The Treaty was promulgated June 1855, and in August
1855 Townsend Harris was appointed Consul General to Japan. He landed at
Shimoda some months later but was held up there on one pretext or another for a
couple of years before being allowed to proceed to Tokyo where he arrived in
June 1859. Col.Rice was similarly appointed Consul to Hakodate and appears to
have proceeded there in 1856, meeting with no such obstacles as confronted
Townsend Harris. Baron Takahashi Masuda, recounting his memoirs in 1931, said:
"At the age of ten, in 1857, I went with my grandmother to Hakodate for my
education. While there, I remember seeing the first American Consul whose name
was E.E.Rice. He was a very tall gentleman." The Baron's family returned
to Tokyo in 1860 where he became a young attendant at Zempukuji Temple wherein
Townsend Harris had been permitted to establish the first American Legation in
June, 1859.
The Rice family papers do not show when Elisha left Hallowell or whether any of
the family accompanied him to Japan his first trip; but considering the age of
his children and the unknown character of the country he was bound for, it is
likely that he went alone. Moreover, a leaf from his son George's pocket diary
reads:- March 8/1861, Mother met Father in New York on his return from Japan.
Plainly, she had not been with him. A book published in 1858 about the Rice
clan records that Elisha "resided some time at Hallowell, Maine and
removed to Roxbury, Mass." (Roxbury was in Suffolk, now absorbed into
Boston.) It seems likely, therefore, that on leaving for Japan in 1856 he gave
up his manufacturing business in Hallowell and transferred the family to
Roxbury for the period of his first term in Hakodate, 1856-1861, either for the
sake of better educational facilities or to enjoy a less rigorous climate than
that of Maine.
A family group photograph, taken, apparently, in 1861, "before going to
Japan" shows Elisha to have been an impressive man with a thick head of
hair and a full beard and moustache, either very fair or grey, tough he was
only 41. In later photographs, his beard is divided and white. His two boys,
18 and 14, were also well setup for their age.
Another entry in George Rice's diary, penned in San Francisco, reads:
"A.W.R (Almira), E.E.R. (Elisha), and N.E.R. (Nathan) sailed for Japan in
the good ship "Ringleader" on 15th March 1862. March 27, arrived in
Honolulu and were received by the King and Queen, &c.&c. March 29,
sailed from Honolulu April 20, arrived Yokohama. A separate entry on March 15
reads: "The ship sailed at one o'clock this morning. Bid the folks
good-bye and then got on board the tug-boat. A beautiful night. We towed them
eleven miles to sea. The Golden Gate a splendid place. Got back to shore at
3.A.M." Obviously George was left behind in San Francisco at 18 1/2. His
diary for March 19th says: "Today closes the fourth month I have been
engaged in business. Like it better every day." Other notes show he went
riding and visiting friends, but missed the family. From all the foregoing, it
seems that between Elisha's return to New York from Japan in March 1862 and the
sailing from San Francisco in March 1862, he had transplanted the family from
New England to San Francisco, and had resided there long enough to see His son
George through four months of his first job in a store.
Mrs.Rice, Nathan and Annie returned to America after an unknown period in
Hakodate, leaving Elisha at his post. In those days Hakodate was an important
haven for sealers and whalers of all nationalities and consequently a rough
spot. Only a handful of foreign merchants ever settled there and it must have
been rather bleak for the Rice family; but the Consulate and Residence were
staunchly built to withstand Winter storms. Mrs. Rice and Annie (escorted by
her son George and his wife) returned to Hakodate in April, 1868, but there is
no record of Elisha's crossings.
In those days Consuls were not drawn from career officers in the Foreign
Service as they are now, but were appointed or confirmed by each new
Administration. That Col.Rice served throughout nearly five Administrations is
a tribute to the esteem in which he was held. Towards the end of Grant's second
term, Elisha returned to U.S.A. and retired at No.941 K Street. Washington.
This appears to have occurred in 1874 since his obituary in 1885 states that he
had lived 11 years Washington. He brought his wife and daughter Annie with him,
and the latter, who seems to have been delicate and never married, died there
January 11/1884. How Elisha spent the last eleven years of his life in Washington,
we do not know, though at 54 he would still have been active, if in good
health. Possibly he was still retained by the State Department. Two years
after his death in 1885, his wife Almira died in New York on February 12/1887,
where she had gone to join a married sister whose name (or that of her daughter
Esther) was Blagdon. The Sampsons were Quakers and Almira's sister always used
"thee" and "thou" in conversation.
George Edwin Rice (1843-1901), elder son of Col. Elisha E. Rice, was born in
Hallowell, Maine, August 26/1843, and lived there until 1856 when the family
moved to Roxbury, now a part of Boston, for the next 5 years. In 1861 his
father transferred the family to San Francisco where George went to work in a
store at the age of l8, the rest of the family going out to Japan. On April
18, 1868, he married in San Francisco Clara Amelia Cummings, born May 14/1846
at (?) Canaan, New Hampshire, daughter of Daniel G. Cummings (b. March 5/1812)
and his second wife Amelia Melvina Wallace, (born at Canaan, N.H. December
14/1820, died at San Francisco March 18/1868).
(Amelia Wallace was the daughter of James Wallace (born at Milford, N.H.
Oct.17/1766. Her brother, William Allen Wallace, was the father of James Burns
Wallace of Canaan, N.H., (b.Aug.14/1866) who was therefore first cousin of
George Rice's wife Dorothy's grandmother) and was Dorothy's only surviving
relative in America. He died in Canaan in February, 1932. He was a graduate
of Dartmouth, a practising lawyer, Justice of the Canaan Courts and a State
Senator. He compiled a voluminous History of Canaan with the genealogies of its
families for fifty miles around; now an invaluable book of reference.) In 1889
he married Alice Hutchinson but had no children, and late in life adopted a
son, naming him also James Wallace.
Daniel G. Cummings went to California in 1854. His wife Amelia followed in
1855 with their daughter Clara Amelia, then nine years old. She was 22 when she
married George E. Rice and he 24. In a letter Clara Amelia wrote to her Uncle
Allen in Canaan from Hakodate, Japan, June 5/1886, she tells of her mother's
death in San Francisco on March 18th and added: "The young man to whom I
was engaged (George) was obliged to accompany his mother (Almira) and sister
(Annie the latter in delicate health, to Japan, and of course we were married
at once very privately and left Francisco April 18th for our voyage across the
Pacific. We reached our destination, Hakodate, May 26th, having enjoyed a
delightful trip." She makes no mention of Nathan having accompanied them
to Japan and since he was 21 years old, one may conclude he remained in San
Francisco to pursue his medical studies. We know nothing more about Nathan
beyond that in 1885 he was a practicing physician in Illinois and died in San
Francisco May 14/1900. He married Lillian McKee (or McKay), and had one son,
Malcolm McKee Rice.
On arrival in Hakodate, where his father was U.S Consul, George, a powerfully
built young man, was made Marshall of the Consulate, and he and Amelia settled
down there. They soon had 3 daughters:
Mabel and Lillian (twins) born December 22/1868*
Clara Edwina (called "Calla") born September 21/1871.
Calla believed that her mother took them back to San Francisco in 1872 and that
they returned to Hakodate in 1873/4. After that neither George nor his wife
ever saw America again.
Not long after Elisha and his wife retired from Hakodate to Washington, George
Rice brought his family down from Hakodate to Tokyo. Calla believed this was
about 1877 as she recalls being six years old at the time. They lived at first
in Tsukiji, the foreign settlement in Tokyo and George's wife taught English in
the jo Gakko, the Government school for girls. When this school was abolished,
they moved down to Yokohama and established their residence at No.107 Bluff.
George E. Rice was for 3 years Marshall of the U.S.Consulate at Yokohama and
for 8 years Vice Consul General. He then entered the field of commerce and
tried his hand, unsuccessfully, in two or three business houses in Yokohama,
finally taking a position with either Mitsui or Mitsu Bishi in Nagasaki where
he died not long afterwards on December l7/1901. He was buried in the Bluff
Cemetery in Yokohama beside his wife Amelia who had died a year earlier,
November 19/1900, when only 54. She is remembered as a slender, handsome
woman, with clean-cut features, a fine horsewoman and an accomplished amateur
actress. George Rice was thick-set, square jawed, with dark hair and moustache
and of a forbidding mein, probably the result of his duties as Marshall.
Their three daughters grew up in Yokohama's pleasant social atmosphere,
learning to ride, enjoying swimming and yachting becoming excellent tennis
players and contributing much to entertainments with their charming singing.
They were not sent home to school, being content with the simple educational
facilities Yokohama possessed.
Mabel Amelia Rice, (twin sister of Lillian Almira) was born December 23/1868 in
Hakodate, died October 3O/l952, in London. She married circa 1900 in Yokohama
Henry W. Frazer of Inverness, Scotland, accountant of the Hongkong &
Shanghai Banking Corp. at Yokohama. He was presently transferred to Hongkong
and later appointed Manager in New York where he contracted pneumonia and died
July 27/1909. They had no children. Following his death, Mabel went to his
people in Inverness and later joined her widowed sister Lillian in London. In
1915 she came back to Yokohama on a visit to the Campbells, after which she
decided to take an apartment and remain there. When Yokohama was wiped out in
the terrible 1923 earthquake, in which she had a narrow escape, she returned to
London, rejoined her sister Lillian, and eventually died in London October
30/1952 in her 84th year.
Lillian Almira Rice (twin sister of Mabel Amelia) was born December 23/1968 in
Hakodate, died June 28/1945 in London. She married December 13/1888 in Yokohama
Frank Gillett of Walthamstow, England, b.Jan.13/1854, d.Dec.9/l900 in England.
They resided in Yokohama where their only child, Evelyn Frances, was born
October 12/1889.In June, 1897, when homeward bound on leave in the P.& O.
liner "Aden", they encountered a furious storm in the Indian Ocean as
they approached the Red Sea, the ship was blown off course and piled up on the
rocky island of Socotra where she broke in half in the pounding seas, which
swept half the passengers and crew overboard. For nearly a week they endured
the storm's relentless attrition, the survivors being finally rescued by a
searching destroyer, along them the three Gilletts whose heroic behaviour
preserved their lives. He was ill at the tame and never fully recovered from
the effects of this experience, dying three years later. Thereafter Lillian
made London her home and only once returned to Japan about l908/9 when she
brought Evelyn to Yokohama for a few months visit. Evelyn studied music in
Berlin and Dresden but did not make it her career. World War I brought her a
personal tragedy and she never subsequently married. After her mother's death
in l945, she continued to dwell in London but eventually bought a cottage in
the country near Storrington, Sussex, where she has lived quietly in frail
health.
Clara Edwina Rice ("Calla"), (Dorothy Poole's mother). was born
September 21/1871, in Hakodate, died September 26/1959 in Ivy Virginia. Her
early childhood was spent in Hakodate, of which she could recall very little;
but from seven onwards she had a very happy girlhood in Yokohama, enjoying to
the full the active, care free life of those days. She grew into a charming and
accomplished lady and was everybody's favorite. Her pure soprano voice brought
her constantly before the public on the concert and amateur theatrical stages,
while on the tennis courts she became almost unbeatable. In fact she played on
the Interport Ladies Tennis Team, whether in Yokohama, Kobe or Hongkong, for
fifty years, - from the time she was seventeen until she was sixty seven! On
the last occasion she had adamantly refused to play but twenty four hours
before the Kobe team was to leave for Yokohama, one of the young players fell
ill and Calla was drafted. Without any preparation, she won two out of her four
matches!
When she was eighteen she met William Wallace Campbell of Quebec, and three
years later they were married in Yokohama on November 30/1892, as has already
been narrated. She and "Willy-Wally" were always brimming with wit
and gaiety and became the best-loved couple up and down the China Coast.
Excelling in sports as they both did in their respective fields, they had many
devoted friend's both young and old. In fact, they were young at heart all
their days.
They had two children:-
Dorothy May Campbell, born at Yokohama May 18/1895, whose narrative of her life
appears earlier, and
Archibald Kenneth Campbell, born at Yokohama October 2/1896, whose career has
been described under the Campbells of Quebec.
In the years that followed, as already recorded, the Campbells moved around
between Yokohama, Hongkong and Kobe with occasional trips to England, Canada
and America, Calla taking especial pleasure in visiting her mother's cousins,
the James Burns Wallaces, in their homestead in Canaan, New Hampshire, on the
shores of Hart's Pond. "Uncle Burns" and "Aunt Alice" long
cherished the memory of her and the children. Calla also made long stays in
Guernsey when the children were there in school and took part in everything.
When her son Archie was wounded in World War I, she sped home from Japan and
stayed by him many months until restored to full health. Her final years in
Japan were spent with her husband in Kobe, living first at Ashiya just to the
East of Kobe on the Inland Sea, then at Shioya Beach to the West of Kobe. It
was at Shioya that his health broke down early in 1938, compelling him to
retire and come to live with their daughter Dorothy and Chester Poole in
Summit, New Jersey, where "Willy Wally" died in September. Calla then
spent a year in London with her sisters Mabel and Lil, both widowed, but as
World War II grew worse, was induced to return to Summit, and lived thereafter
with Dorothy and Chester. Under the strains of the last few years she slowly
became afflicted with arthritis and shortly after the family moved to Virginia,
Calla fell, broke her leg near the hip and never walked again. To one who had
been so active it was a cruel fate. Archie came over from Scotland to see her
in 1950 and again in June 1959, and she finally faded away on September
26/1959, sweet and uncomplaining to the end. She is buried in the graveyard of
St.John the Baptist Church near Ivy, at the foot of the Ragged Mountains.
Lee Mayher – John Quelch Saxton
13/7/2001:
We are in possession of the genealogy book of Sir Andrew Noble, which covers
this family extensively. If you want any information additional to your
present info, just contact us.
The parentage you have for John Quelch Saxton is probably
incorrect, per this book. Andrew Noble states:
Clement Saxton and Joan Justice had 7 children. The second was Edward Saxton,
Lord of the Manor of Goosey, which he bought; this is 4 miles from Wantage and
15 miles from Abingdon, of which he, like his father, was Mayor. In 1716 he
was apprenticed to Thomas Harvey, a currier, and in 1721 to Thomas Bush of
Abingdon, a wool draper, whose daughter he married. This Edward Saxton and
Elizabeth Bush had seven children... John Saxton of the 45th Regiment (son of
Edward Saxton and Elizabeth Bush) has sometimes been put forward as our John
Quelch Saxton. He cannot be because he died unmarried in Valence in France in
July 1778, and a letter to the War Office shows that in 1777 he was at 'Au Buis
en Dauphine' and that he had already been away 2 years from is regiment, which
was still in America."
After eliminating these false trails, let us return to the Edward Saxton, the
rich tanner of Pangbourne, who married Mrs. Elinor Fawcett. The local register
records the baptism of 4 children; two boys called Edward died young; we have
dates of birth or baptism for William and Ann. We then turn to the town of
Wallingford, which is 10 miles from Pangbourne and 14 miles from Wantage, the
original family home. He we find that in the church of St. Leonard on the 15th
of April, 1733, John Saxton married Mary Quelch, both of the parish of
Wallingford. The records of St. Mary, Wallingford, show that they had a son, also
called John Saxton, who was baptised on the 3rd of July 1737. Mary Saxton was
buried on the 18th of March, 1756 and John Saxton her husband on 13th February
1757, leaving his son, John, an orphan at just under 20. Meanwhile, there is a
will of John Saxton of Wallingford, grocer, on the 10th of March 1743, leaving
a life interest to Mary Saxton and the remainder to his only son John, failing
whom the property was to pass to the testator's brothers, Clement and William,
or to his sister, Ann Wilder, a widow. The trustees for this will were William
Birch of Calcott near Abingdon, and Edward Saxton of London, distiller.
"I Think that this Edward Saxton was probably the Edward Saxton of
Whitefriars, Lord of the Manor of Goosey..."
On the 29th of June, 1758, probably just after his 21st birthday, John Saxton
married in St. Mary's Wallingford, Sophia Saxton, also of that parish; she was
perhaps a cousin, for example possibly the daughter of William Saxton who was
baptised in 1704. The register of St. Mary's Wallingford shows that John and
Sophia Saxton had 3 children: John Saxton baptised 25 Sep 1760, Charlotte
Saxton, baptised on the 22nd July 1762, and Harriot (sic) baptised on the 21st
of January 1764. There can be little doubt that this is the same man who died
in Quebec 16 April 1809.
He also has quite a bit of personal history of the life of this John Quelch
Saxton in America.
Hope the above helps.
Lee Mathers
Mary (Rankin) Sargeant – Seigneurie at Pointe Seche
[i]
Seigneurie at Pointe Seche- Rankin Relative
Date: Tue, 20 Mar 2007 14:17:13 -0400 From:
"mary sargent"[viii]
My name is Mary Sargent, nee Rankin, and my father was James
Rankin who inherited Point Seche from Ernest and Alan Rankin. They were my
great uncles. As a child I spent a few summer days there which I remember
fondly with my father and Uncle Ernest. I saw the information on Louisa
Wurtele Rankin on the internet when I was looking for something else to do with
Alan Coats Rankin, and read with interest what was written about Pointe
Seche. I noticed that at the end of the article the question was raised as to
what happened to Pointe Seche. My husband and I were there in the summer of
1986 as we were on our way to the Maritimes, and the couple who lived there
were kind enough to let us go inside and look around. We took pictures, and
spoke to them about the house. My father had sold the property and most of its
furnishing to two men from Quebec City who had hoped to turn it into a museum
with government funding. As of 1986 that had not happened, and the furnishings
had been sold by the new owners to a restaurant which subsequently burned down.
The property was in need of repairs when we saw it, and work had begun on the
foundation. I don't know what has happened to it since then. I found it
interesting that mention was made in the article about "the ghost".
My father claims he saw the apparition, which looked like a woman in old
fashioned dress, who was rummaging through the wardrobe in his room! He says it
made his hair stand on end! Anyway, if you or your family is still interested
in Point Seche, I hope you find this helpful. Sincerely, Mary Rankin Sargent
Eileen Marcil – John Sexton Campbell
Eileen Reid Marcil[ix]
John Saxton Campbell
Date 01 Oct 2007
Antony
I was delighted to find your site, in which you speak of
John Saxton Campbell, and the manoir in Kamouraska, and to pick up a couple of
bits of information from it.
Shipbuilding at Quebec in the 19th century was the subject of my doctoral
thesis, so I do know a little about JSC, and was happy to learn more.
I am preparing a talk to give to the Sillery Historical Society next month, on
the shipbuilders of the north shore of the St. Lawrence at Quebec, and was
looking for a portrait of him when I found your site. I did not find one,
though I did find an old photo of the Manor House at the Kamouraska Museum site
which, as you can see, is not very good.
Do you know of anyone in the family who would have a portrait? The Musée du
Queébec on the Plains of Abraham has recently acquired a portrait of Charles
Campbell but doesn't have one of JS.
There is a biography of JS in the Dictionary of Canadian Biography, which is on
the net. He was, indeed George Black's partner, from 1825 under a privately
written contract, which was deposited in at a notaries office, when it was
extended until 1850. However, John S.'s wife persuaded him to leave Canada for
Cornwall in 47, so he then sold the shipyard to his associate George Black. By
the way, JSC married his first wife, Jane Hamilton, in London on the 11th March
1817. You probably know this, but just in case you don't.
I have quite a bit of information about JSC, some of which is in my book The
Charley-Man. If you are interested, perhaps you can get hold of a copy on
inter-library loan.
And once again, should you be interested, I would be happy to receive anyone of
the family visiting Quebec and allow them to go through and scan or otherwise
copy what primary and secondary source material I have.
I guess that's it for now.
Great to find your site.
Eileen
Manoir Rankin-Campbell.jpg
Bobbie Middlemiss – Campbell Reaves
Address: [x]
I was very interested reading the information on this site. I am “Bobbie” the
great granddaughter of Campbell Reaves & Helen Augusta Macdonald.
Campbell Reaves (b Nov. 26, 1876 d Mar. 21, 1940) and Helen Augusta Beatrice
Macdonald (b June 10, 1879, d July 10, 1964 in Toronto) Married Sept. 20, 1902.
Their daughter Frances Campbell Reaves (b July 22, 1903, d. Mar. 16, 1989)
Married Irving Huntly (no ‘e’) (b. July 14, 1889, d. Feb. 23, 1948 Christie on
Oct. 9, 1923 in Toronto.
They had 3 children:
1/1. Nadine Christie (b. Sept. 28, 1924 in Toronto, ON, d. Oct. 18, 2001 in
Grimsby, ON) Married Robert George Cranfield (b. Aug. 26, 1921 in Peterborough,
ON, d. Nov. 9, 1971 in Toronto) Married Feb. 24, 1945 in Toronto.
Nadine had 2 other marriages . Gerrard Martin Marvin Willems and James Savage.
Nadine and Robert had 2 children:
2/1. Frances Roberta (Bobbie) Cranfield (b. April 18, 1947), author of this
insert.
2/2. Elizabeth Anne (Betty) Cranfield (b. Jan 24, 1949)
Frances Married James Hammond Leighton (b. June 11, 1946) on Aug. 17, 1968 in
Barrie ON
They had 2 sons,
3/1. Christopher Gordon Leighton (b. Oct. 6, 1969 in St. Catharines, ON) Christopher
married Leslie White in Ottawa Oct. 9, 1993 and divorced C 1997.
Second marriage to Tammy Nadon Oct. 27, 2001 in Kingston, ON.
Chris & Tammy have a daughter, Ashley Sierra b. Sept. 20, 2002 in Kingston,
ON
3/2. James Robert Leighton (b. June 2, 1973, in St. Catharines, ON), James
married Darlene Jean Westlake (b. Apr. 5, 1976) June 26, 1999 in St.
Catharines, ON.
James and Darlene have a daughter, Kaitlyn McKenzie Leighton (b. Feb. 8, 2002)
Frances Divorced James and Second marriage to Wayne Keith Middlemiss
2/2. Elizabeth married David Jones in Barrie on June 13, 1969.
They had an adopted daughter Vanessa Pauline Jones (b. Sept 14, 1971) Elizabeth
& David divorced. Elizabeth remarried Richard Potter who adopted Vanessa
3/1. Vanessa Potter married Alberto Matos (b. Aug. 13, C. 1973) Nov. 19, 2005.
1/2. Frances Helen Elise Christie (b. Jan. 13, 1926, d. Jan. 1, 2003)
1/3. Huntly Campbell Reaves Christie (b. Dec. 22, 1933 in Toronto) Married
Patricia Grace Garlick (b. May 24, 1936) on May 31, 1958 in Toronto.
They had 3 children:
2/1. Huntly Gordon Christie (married louise ? and they have 2 sons, Hunter and
Deveron)
2/2. Douglas Roland Christie (twice married. 1. Jane ? 2. Rhonda. Douglas &
Rhonda have 2 sons, Reaves and Alexander
2/3. Diana Christie never married
2/4. James Campbell Christie married Lorraine? And they have a daughter Emily.
Huntly Campbell Reaves Christie remarried Nancy Joy Woods Nov. 5, 1988
--------------------------------------------------------------------
The historical information in the ensuing pages has been taken from a
handsomely printed and illustrated two-volume history of "The Hanbury
Family" compiled by A. Audrey Locke, Oxford Honours School of Modern
History, (author of "The Seymour Family"), and published in 1916 by
Arthur Humphries, 187 Piccadilly West, London, a set of which is in the
possession of Jillian's mother.
The many branches of the Hanbury Family in England are all descended from:
Roger de Hanbury and Guy de Hanbury of Worcestershire, circa 1182.
Roger had a son Philip, while Guy had one named Geoffrey, circa 1198, and the
latter's son was another Guy, circa 1255. It is uncertain whether Philip or Guy
was the father of the next in line,
who held one-fourth of a Knight's fee in 1299 and was
bailiff and executor of Bishop Gifford of Worcester in 1300/1305.
The Manor of Hanbury lies 3 miles East of Droitwich and at the time of the
Doomsday survey belonged to the Bishopric of Worcester, and so remained until
the time of Queen Elizabeth when the Manor and Advowson passed to the Crown in
1562, in exchange for certain tithes. The Queen then granted then to Sir
Francis Knollys who gave them to his son-in-law Sir Thomas Leighton, who sold then
in 1630 to Edward Vernon, son of the Rector of Hanbury. In this family they
still continue. The original Hanbury's held their lands in fief from the Bishop
of Worcester.
Henry de Hanbury, circa 1290/1361,
Knight of the Shire and Justice of the County.
was alive in 1343 and married Elizabeth, daughter of John de
Wyncheley. Their son was another:-
of whom there are no particulars. His son was likewise a:-
John de Hanbury of Hanbury, 1407/1453,
whose eldest son William continued the line of Hanburys of
Hanbury Hall. John's third son was:-
who moved six miles North-west to Elmley-Lovett. His only
child:-
Richard Hanbury (II), occs. 1457, died 1481,
married Catherine Smythe, who bore him a son, Richard
(III). (His second wife, Margery Tyntes, bore him 3 sons, Henry, John and
Thomas, who moved away and founded the Hanburys of Hampshire and Ombersley.)
of Elmley-Lovett, married the daughter of Philip Bassett.
In 1524 Henry VIII granted him "the farm of the site of the Manor of
Elmley Lovett previously owned by John Bassett, with which were included many
other parcels of land within the Royal Manor of Elmley Lovette. His first son
John follows next. His second son Thomas Hanbury (died 1557) married Joan
Poole of Elmley Lovett who died a widow in 1591 and, like her husband, is
buried in Elmley Lovett churchyard. (It is odd to reflect that 400 years after
this first Hanbury-Poole marriage history repeated itself when a descendant of
the same family Jillian Hanbury married Richard Poole in far off Virginia,
U.S.A. in 1957. The first son of Richard (III) was:-
John Hanbury, died November 8/1590
and buried at Elmley Lovett. He married Elizabeth Bionde
and their son Richard the Elder, died 1608, founded the Hanburys of London and
Datchet, Bucks. John next married Elisabeth BradLey whose first two sons died
young. Their third, Richard the Younger follows next. Her fourth son, Robert,
founded the Hanburys of Wolverhampton.
Richard Hanbury the Younger, born 1548, died 1590,
lived and died in Elmley Lovett. He married Margery Bradley
and their first son, John, moved two miles away to the Northwest and founded
the Hanburys of Purshull Green. Their second son:-
Philip Hanbury, born 1582, died 1651,
followed the example of a kinsman and in 1698, left Elmley
Lovett for Pontypool, Monmouthshire, where he became interested in a foundry.
He gradually acquired property in Llanvihangel, Pontymoil and Panteg, finally
settling at Panteg and founding the Hanburys of Panteg and Pontymoil. He
married Alice Cole (died 1630) and had four children, Richard, John, Edward
and Rose.
Richard Hanbury, (1), born 1610, died 1695,
chose to dwell In Pontymoil and was one of the earliest
members of the Society of Friends in England. George Fox, who founded the
Society about 1649, visited him twice - 1651 and 1657. In Fox's diary for 1657
appears the entry:- "Rode to Pontamile to Richard Hanbury where there was
a great meetinge and there came another Justice of Peace and several geoat
people to it; and there understandings were opened by ye Lord's spirit and
power."
Richard's garden became the Quaker graveyard; and the next four or five
generations of Hanbury's continued to be Quakers. Richard had married in 1630
Cecilia, born 1606, and had five children, - Charles, Richard, Katherine, Mary
and Margaret. Charles died unmarried.
Richard Hanbury (II), born 1647, died 1714,
had no children by his first wife, Katherine Ford. His
second wife, Mary, who is buried beside him in the Quaker cemetery in
Pontymoil, gave his four sons, -
Charles, Capel, Joseph and Basil. Capel's line became the Hanburys of London
and La Mortola and it was his descendant Sir Thomas Hanbury, a successful
Shanghai merchant, who in the 1860's acquired "La Mortola" on a small
headland of the Italian Riviera, making it a famous garden spot visited by many
of Europe's Royalty. Ultimately it was bequeathed to the Italian Government.
Richard 11-s first son:-
Charles Hanbury, was born 1677
at Pontymoil, died 1735 and is buried beside the Friends'
Meeting House there. In 1699 he married Grace Beadles (died 1710) and they had
two sons John and Richard (1702-1745). His second wife, Candia, bore him two
daughters, - Ruth and Elisabeth. Charles' first son:-
John Hanbury born August 15/1700
at Llanvihangel, and died June 22/1758 at Holfield Grange,
Coggeshall, Essex, "of Llanvihangel and Tower Street, London". As a
young man, he left Monmouthshire for London, established himself in Tower
Street and in partnership with his cousin Capel Hanbury of Mark Lane, built up
a business in Virginia tobacco, becoming known ere long throughout Europe as
the greatest tobacco merchant of his day. About 1730, when 30 years of age, he
married Anna Osgood, a Quaker like himself, daughter of Henry Osgood of Plough
Court, London, and of Holfield Grange, Coggeshall, Essex, through whom the
beautiful estate of Holfield Grange came into the Hanbury family. They had one
son, Osgood Hanbury, born 1731, and two daughters, Elisabeth and Anna.
Besides his large operations in Virginia tobacco, John Hanbury played an
important part in the development of that young colony, being instrumental in
planning and undertaking "the extension of British trade beyond the mountains
and settlement of the countries upon the Ohio. He obtained for himself and
fellow petitioners a grant of 500,000 acres of land "between Romanettos
and Buffalo Creek on the South side of the River Alligam" on which to
settle 100 families who were also to build a fort for their protection. Many,
possibly all, of these settlers appear to have been Quakers. A few years later,
in the final struggle between England and France for the mastery of America
this settlement became the scene of severe fighting. In April, 1754, a small
force of Virginia militia under Major George Washington, while constructing a
defensive fortress, was compelled to withdraw by a superior French force from
Fort Leboeuf on Lake Erie which demolished the unfinished works and erected Fort
Duquesne on the same site. To oust them the British dispatched fresh troops
from England early in 1755. Two of John Hanbury's ships, the "Osgood"
and the "Fishburn", were commandeered as transports and arrived at
the mouth of the James River on March 2, 1755, "after a most agreeable
passage of six weeks and four days". They were met by the Hanburys agent,
John Hunter, who escorted the Officers to Williamsburg, where Lieutenant
Colonel Burton and Captain Ross where guests at his house. General Braddock arrived
in Virginia April 14/1755, and at the head of 1400 British regulars with 450
Colonials under Lt. Col. George Washington, marched to the Ohio to attack Fort
Duquesne. On the Monongahela, 5 miles below the fort he was met by a mixed
force of 900 French and Indians and, by holding his soldiers massed in close
formation, fell an easy prey to the enemy who surrounded and defeated them at
the battle of The Wilderness, July 9. With Braddock mortally wounded,
Washington led the remnant back to Fort Cumberland, the body of General
Braddock having to be hastily buried in an unmarked grave beside the trail.
This was the end of John Hanbury's settlement until the French were finally
defeated in 1760.
John's wife Anna Osgood had died March 26/1754 before these military disasters;
and John himself died June 22/1758 at Holfield Grange. Their only son:-
Osgood Hanbury (I), born 1731, died 1784,
inherited Holfield Grange and continued his father's
prosperous tobacco business. Like both his parents he was a Quaker. He
married Mary (Molly) Lloyd of Birmingham (died 1770) and had five sons:-
John, Osgood (2), Charles Richard and Sampson.
Also daughters:
Rachael, Mary and Anna. John died at 16 making Osgood (2) the heir to Holfield
Grange. Charles founded the Hanburys of Halstead.
Sampson (1769-1835) married Agatha, daughter of Richard Guerney of Keswick
Hall, Norfolk, and about the year 1800 bought "Poles", a large estate
with an imposing mansion and beautiful deer-park near Thundridge,
Hertfordshire. From 1799 to 1830 he was Master of the Puckeridge Hounds.
Having no children, he left "Poles" to his widow who outlived him 12
years, and thereafter to his nephew Robert Hanbury, as appears later.
Osgood Hanbury (2) (1765-1852)
inherited Holfield Grange in 1784; and in 1789 married
Susannah Willett Barclay, daughter of John Barclay the London banker who was a
descendant of King James 2 of Scotland. Osgood was himself a London banker, a
partner in Barnett, Hoare, Hanbury & Lloyd. He and Susannah had six sons,
Osgood (3) 1794-1873, Robert 1798-1884, Henry, Sampson, Philip and Arthur. Also
4 daughters:- Mary, Rachael, Anna and Susan.
Osgood (3) inherited Holfield Grange, as did his son and grandson, both named
Osgood, the last of whom died 6 days after his marriage in 1889 to his cousin
Flora Tower; and Holfield Grange passed out of the Hanbury family to her second
husband, Reginald Duke Hill. Of his brothers, Robert follows next; Philip
founded the Hanburys of Woodlands, Redhill, and Arthur became the Vicar of Bury
St. Mary, Suffolk.
became the senior partner in Truman, Hanbury, Buxton &
Co., London the well-known brewers. On the death of his Aunt Agatha in 1847,
he inherited his Uncle Sampson's beautiful estate "Poles", where he
died in 1884. He was a J.P. of Hertfordshire and a Deputy Lieutenant; also
High Sheriff of the County. Together with Anthony Ashley Cooper, 7th Earl of
Shaftsbury, Lord Ebury and others, Robert assisted in founding the Church of
England Scripture Reading Association. He also built and endowed two churches.
From all of which it seems that Robert had abandoned the Quaker beliefs of his
forbears. He married in 1819 his cousin Emily Willett Hall (died 1847) and they
had 5 sons: -
1. Robert (2) 1823-1667, who follows next.
2. Charles, who founded the Hanburys of Belmont, Herts, and Strathgarve,
Dingwall, Ross-shire. He had 4 sons, Harold, John Mackensie, Basil and David.
Through Harold's early death, John became heir and had a beautiful place called
Rylands at Chelmsford, Essex, the house containing a hundred rooms. John died
in l922 but his widow continued to live there with her son "Jock" who
in World War II joined the R.A.F. and was killed in a flying accident. (In
their early married life Jillian's parents Anthony and Una Hanbury, often
stayed at this lovely place "Rylands".)
3. George, who founded the Hanburys of Blythewood, Maidenhead, Bucks He had 3
sons, Reginald, Lionel and Robert.
4. Edgar, who founded the Hanburys of Eastrop Grange, Highwith. He had 3 sons -
Bernard, Caryl and Evelyn.
5. Guerney, a Captain in the 8th Hussars who founded the Hanburys of Holmwood
Lodge, Ascot. 1 son, Everard, of the Scots Greys. There was also 1 daughter,
Madeleine, who married Daniel Chapman.
Robert Hanbury (2), born 1823, died 1867
later known as Robert Culling Hanbury,. Though heir to
"Poles" he never inherited it as his father outlived him, the estate
passing direct to his eldest son, Edmund. Robert became a partner in his
father's firm, Truman, Hanbury, Burton & Co. and lived at 10 Upper
Grosvenor Street, London, where he died. He was from 1857 to 1865 Member of
Parliament for Middlesex. In 1849, when his father inherited
"Poles", he married Caroline Smith, daughter of Abel Smith of
Woodell, Hertfordshire. After giving him 5 sons and 3 daughters, Caroline died
in 1863. In 1865 Robert married again, Frances Selina Eardley, eldest daughter
of Sir Culling E. Eardley, Bart, of Bedwell Park, Hertfordshire and thereupon
assumed the additional name of Culling. Their two children died in infancy.
Robert's children by his first wife, Caroline, were:-
1/1. Edmund Smith Hanbury, born 1850, died 1913 at "Poles". Was
educated at Eton and Christchurch, Oxford. He, too was a partner in Truman,
Hanbury, Burton & Co., but retiring in 1886 after inheriting
"Poles" in 1884. He became a J.P. and Deputy Lieutenant for
Hertfordshire. In later life, he was for two years, 1906-1909, Prime Warden of
one of the famous old London Guilds, the Worshipful Company of Fishmongers.
When 26, he had married in 1876, Jane Amy Matilda Leslie, of Warthill,
Aberdeenshire, and they had one son, Robert Francis Hanbury, born 1883 at
Bedwell Park, and two daughters, Muriel Leslie and Caroline Agatha. In 1890
Edmund and his wife rebuilt "Poles" imposingly in the Jacobean
manner, as it still is. On his death in 1913, "Poles" descended to
his only son Robert Francis, who had been educated at Eton and Christchurch,
Oxford, and called to the Bar (Inner Temple) in 1910. He saw active service in
World War I as Captain in the 4th Battalion Bedfordshire Regt. A year after
inheriting "Poles", he sold it out of the family to a Mr. H.J. King,
and later on it became a convent. Captain Robert Francis Hanbury survived the
War and in 1939 was living in Scotland.
1/2. Evan Hanbury, born 1854 at "Poles" and educated at Eton and
Cambridge. He took over his father's brewery shares (when his father got the
idea that breweries were immoral) and did very well out of them. As a young
man, he moved to Braunston Manor House, Oakham, Rutlandshire, where he was a
J.P. and for 26 years Master of the Cottesmore Foxhounds. He married in 1886
Mrs. Finch (Gwendolin Smith) of Burley-on-the-hill and had one son and one
daughter. The former, Robert Evan Hanbury, born 1887, was killed in World War
I. His son James is now living at Burley-on-the-hill, Manton, Oakham, one of
the stately homes of Britain.
Hester, married Robert E.N. Heathcote and they live at Manton Hall, Oakham,
Rutland.
1/3. Anthony Ashley Hanbury, 1861-1914, who follows next.
1/4. Francis William Hanbury, No details. May have died young.
1/5. Herbert Hanbury. Died in infancy.
he three daughters of Robert Hanbury (2) were:
1/1. Emily, Married in 1887 Rev. W. Hay Chapman.
1/2. Mabel married in 1879 Hon. Hamilton James Tollemanche, son of Lord
Tollemanche of Helmingham.
1/3. Caroline, married in 1884 Mathew George Farrer.
1/3:
third son of Robert Hanbury (2), usually called Ashley, was
born January 4/1861 at "Poles" and died January 3/1914 at Stoke
Green, Bucks. He was educated at Cheam, Eton and Oxford and in his bachelor
days travelled around the world and did a lot of big game hunting. He married
April 11/1889 Amy Georgina Handcock, born in Ireland and died in London April
1920. She was the daughter of Hon. R.F. Handcock of the Royal Artillery.
Handcock is the family of the Irish Stannus peerage and Amy's grandfather was
Lord Stannus. When Ashley married, he moved to "Sunnyside", Farnham
Common, Buckinghamshire, where all his children were born. About 1910 he built
the "White House", Stoke Green, Bucks, four miles from Farnham
Common, a large house and lived there until his death in 1914. The place was
sold a year later. Anthony Ashley, as a young man, was given the choice of
going into the family brewery business, - Truman, Hanbury & Buxton, or
starting on his own. Unfortunately he chose the latter, going into partnership
with Vesey Strong and putting up the capital for a Company, Strong &
Hanbury, Paper merchants, of Upper Thames Street, London. After a bit, Strong
began to play the stock market, with such success that he became Sir Vesey
Strong, Lord Mayor of London, in 1910.
After that, however, he lost all his money and Anthony Ashley's as well, with
the result that when Ashley died in 1914 there was little left, "White
House" had to be sold and Amy, who lived on till 1920, pulled things
together by starting an antique business in Chelsea. Anthony Ashley and Amy had
3 sons, Claude, Anthony and Michael; and three daughters, Vera, Madeleine and
Joan.
2/1. Claude Everard Robert Hanbury born 1893. In World War I he held a
commission in the Irish Guards and was killed in action at Ypres, October
18/1917.
2/2. Anthony Henry Robert Culling Hanbury, born July 23/1902, who follows next.
2/3. Michael Hanbury, born September 30/1906. was educated at Bradfield, a
Public School near Reading, Berks. On leaving school, he went out to South
Africa about 1924 and on September 1/1934, married Elaine Knill born June
17/1905 in Hove, Sussex whose great-uncle, Sir John Stewart Knill, was Lord
Mayor of London at the end of the 19th century. The family was
originally de Knill, of Knill Court, Knill Herefordshire. In 1935, Michael
bought "Kildonan", a 7000 acre estate 25 miles North of Salisbury,
Southern Rhodesia, where he successfully grew tobacco and raised cattle. As
time passed however the 5000 ft. altitude did not suit Elaine, and in 1950 the
sold "Kildonan" and bought a smaller estate of 1400 acres,
"Ashley Grange", 25 miles from Pietermaritzburg, the capital of
Natal, where they now raise poultry for the Durban market 75 miles away.
Michael and Elaine have two children:-
3/1. Yvonne Elaine Hanbury, as yet unmarried and nursing in Bulawayo, Southern
Rhodesia.
3/2. Ashley Michael Hanbury, born May 3/1939, educated at Rusawe, Southern
Rhodesia and Michaelhouse, Natal. Married August 24/196l, Alexis McKechnie,
born at Strome, Argyllshire and later lived at Manton, Oakham, Rutlandshire.
She was Secretary to Harold Macmillan during his campaign for election as Prime
Minister. Ashley is at present engaged with his father in farming Ashley
Orange. He and Alexis have one son:
4/1. David Ashley Alexander Hanbury, born February 21/1963 at Pietermaritzburg,
Natal.
The three daughters of Anthony Ashley Hanbury were -
2/1. Vera, born 1890, died 1950, married Brian Henry Stock and had 2 sons and 2
daughters.
2/2. Elsie Madeleine Amy, (called Madeleine), born 1896. She never married and
died in 1957 in Oxford.
2/3. Joan Agatha Mary Gordon, born 1899, married 1934 Nicholas Kemmie. She has
two daughters, Sheila and Penny. They live in Southern Rhodesia.
Anthony Henry Robert Culling Hanbury,
was born July 23/l902 at "Sunnyside", Farnham
Common, Bucks (He prefers now to drop the name Culling, since he is not
lineally a Culling.) He was educated at the Royal Naval Colleges of Osborne and
Dartmouth and was due to go to sea in a month's time when World War I came to
an end in November, 1918. He left the Navy a month later and served 2 years
apprenticeship in an electrical engineering factory intending to make
engineering his career; but on completing his apprenticeship, he had to
relinquish this goal in order to be with his now ailing mother in London. He
then entered the Head Office of the Royal Exchange Assurance Co. and a fortnight
after doing so, his mother died, in April, 1920. However, he remained on with
the Royal Exchange for the next five years. By then, 1925, Anthony was 23 and
stood 6 ft. 4 inches. Like his Uncle Edmund, he was admitted to the livery of
the Worshipful Company of Fishmongers, a privilege he still retains.
In 1926, Anthony married, in St. Ethelburga's Church, London, Una Rawnsley,
daughter of Noel and Violet Cutbill Rawnsley, of "Weald Height", near
Knowle Park, Seven Oaks, Kent. For a few years they lived in London and had
two daughters, -
Diana Hanbury, born September 2/1927,
Jillian Hanbury, August 11/1930.
At the time of his marriage, Anthony left the Royal Exchange Assc.Co. and went
onto the London Stock Exchange, becoming a member and later a partner in
Quilter & Co. In these early years of their marriage, Una recalls often
visiting at Anthony's cousin John Hanbury's lovely estate "Rylands"
in Chelmsford, Essex, with John's widow and son "Jock" and being much
impressed by its 100 bedrooms. Ere long, Anthony and Una moved out to the
country, living at Derbyfields, North Warnborough, Hampshire, some five miles
East of Basingstoke, where they and the two little girls had their own horses
and enjoyed riding to hounds.
On the outbreak of World War II in 1939, Anthony, then 37, joined up in the
Royal Artillery, but his heart gave out, and in 1941 he was discharged as
unfit, with the rank of Captain. Meanwhile Una had, in 1940, taken the girls
across the Atlantic, placing Diana in school in Canada and going on with
Jillian then 10, to Bermuda. There Anthony joined her early in 1941, securing
a censorship post for the next three months. Unfortunately their wartime
separation had become an estrangement and he went back alone to England in the
Autumn of 1941, a divorce being granted in 1945.
On his return to London, he had joined up with an old friend in the City, Denys
Lowson, (later Sir Denys Lowson, Lord Mayor of London in 1950) and became a
Director in 28 Companies controlling 35 million pounds sterling of capital.
In l945 he married Clair Tunnell, born June 7/1916 at Telford Park, London,
S.W. and they lived at Hallam St., London.
Gradually, he was beginning to find life in a metropolis less and less
tolerable, and in 1947 decided to break away and start afresh with Clair in
Southern Rhodesia where his younger brother Michael was already established and
growing tobacco. Anthony first bought an 80 acre farm near Umtali, about 100
miles from Salisbury, growing fruit and vegetables, but abandoned this when
other business interests in Salisbury required urgent attention. Instead, he
bought a 100 acre farm near Salisbury and again went into production, as well
as establishing a large native store. Things did not go well for him, however,
and he lost much of his capital. Moreover, Clair had never been fit in the
Rhodesian climate so in 1950 they moved to Natal where he is new managing the
well-known Royal Hotel in Ladysmith. He and Clair have no children.
Anthony's children by his first marriage were:-
1. Diana Hanbury, born September 2/1927, in London. She went to English,
Canadian and Bermudian schools and in 1945 returned to England to complete her
education in London University. She then went out to Rhodesia in 1948 to visit
first her father and Clair and then her Uncle Michael and Aunt Elaine, where
she obtained a post as teacher at Rusawe boys school. This experience
persuaded her to adopt teaching as a career. On rejoining her mother and
Jillian in Washington, she took her M.A. in Germanic languages at George
Washington University and taught at the Sidwell Friends' School. She is now
teaching at the Potomac School in Washington. Diana also owns and operates a
Summer Study Camp for Children which she calls "Dunnabeck" (after her
great grandfather's cottage by Rydal Water in the English Lake District)
located high up in the Alleghennies near Uniontown, Pennsylvania, only a few
miles from where roadbuilders recently uncovered the long-lost grave of the
British General Braddock mortally wounded in the battle of The Wilderness
against the French at Monongahela in 1755, an event which figures in the
history of her Hanbury ancestors.
In 1952 Diana married, in the National Cathedral in Washington, James Cecil
King, born in Uniontown, Pa., in 1924 who was then a teacher in St. Alban's
School. They did not hit it off and were divorced in 1957 Diana retaining their
two children. She now lives with them in McLean, Virginia, on the fringe of
Washington. Her children are.-
Christopher Hanbury King, born June 26/1954 in Washington.
Sheila Ann King, February 19/1956
2. Jillian Hanbury, born August 11/1930, in London, whose history has already
been recorded. While travelling in Europe in 1951, she greatly enjoyed three
weeks in London with her father. Anthony then on a visit from South Africa with
his wife Clair.
On November 2/1957, Jillian married, in Ivy, Virginia, Richard Armstrong
Poole, born April 29/1919 in Yokohama, Japan,. a Foreign Service Officer in the
U.S. Department of State, whose history has also
been previously recorded. They have one son, -
Anthony Hanbury Poole, born February 6/1961 in Washington, D.C. and
christened June 3/1961 in the National Cathedral.
A second son:
Colin Rawnsley Poole, was born January 14/1964 in Washington, D.C., and
christened April 18/1964, in the National Cathedral.
Jillian Hanbury Poole's Maternal ancestry - The Rawnsleys of England
left Yorkshire and settled in Bourne, Lincolnshire, where he
married Deborah Hardwicke and became a man of weight in County affairs. His
house, with coats of arms on its walls, may still be seen in Bourne. His
fourth son:-
Thomas Hardwicke Rawnsley born 1789,
went to Eton as a King's Scholar, where he was noted for his
prowess as a puglist and swimmer. He was elected a Reynolds Scholar Exeter
College, Oxford and eventually became the Rector of Halton Holgate, near
Spilsby, Lincolnshire, where he died in 1861. He was an intimate friend of Dr.
Tennyson, Rector of the neighboring parishes of Somersby and Bag Enderly, who
subsequently entrusted to him the guardianship of his four sons, the future
Poet Laureate and his brothers. Thomas had two sons, Edward and Drummond, both
of whom took orders. The younger,
Robert Drummond Burrell Rawnsley b 1817.
(called "Drummond") was born in 1817 and educated
first, at Laleham, afterwards at Rugby under Dr. Arnold. He went to Brasenose
College Oxford, later becoming a fellow of Magdalen. He married in 1843
Catherine Ann Franklin, a daughter of Sir William Franklin, Judge of the
Supreme Court of Madras, who died of cholera in 1824. The Judge's wife survived
him only a few months and Catherine was left under the guardianship of her
father's brother, Sir John Franklin the Arctic Explorer, and spent some years with
his sister, Mrs Selwood.
After working in Hertfordshire and Hampshire, Drummond became Vicar of
Shiplake-on Thames; and from this Vicarage, Alfred Tennyson was married in 1850
by his lifelong friend, Drummond. The poet's bride, Emily Selwood, was a cousin
of Catherine's.
Drummond and Catherine had five sons and four daughters. On his father's death
in 1861, Drummond succeeded him as Rector of Halton Halgate and moved into the
vicarage with his large family in 1862. This was their home for the next twenty
years until his death in 1882. Though Catherine's parental home had been at
Spilsby, she continued to live in Halton Holgate where she died in 1892. Their
first son William was born the year after their marriage. During the next
seven years they had one daughter and then came:-
Hardwick Drummond Rawnsley, - b 1851
born at Shiplake on-Thames September 25/1851, With him was
born a twin sister, Frances who lived to a great age, dying in the early years
of World War II. When eleven years old, Hardwicke entered Uppingham School in
Rutlandshire of which his Godfather, Edward Thring, was Headmaster; and in 1870
went on to Balliol, Oxford taking his degree in Natural Science in 1874. He
then entered Holy Orders and vas ordained Deacon in Gloucester Cathedral in
1875. After serving two years in Bristol, he was offered by his cousin of Wray
Castle on Lake Windermere, Westmorland, the living at the village of Wray,
which he accepted and was ordained Priest at Carlisle Cathedral on December
23/1877.
On January 29/1878 he married at Brathay, Edith Fletcher of a well-to-do coal
owning family who lived at The Croft Ambleside, Lake Windermere, with whom he
had sometimes stayed. She was a gifted artist, very shy but vigorous. An album
of her water-colour sketches dated from 1860 to 1910, now in her grand-daughter
Una's possession, show a perfection of detail combined with overall effect that
is now rarely met with.
In 1879 they set out with four friends on a six months trip to Egypt, Sinai and
Palestine, travelling over the desert by camel and elsewhere on horseback,
returning to England via Cyprus, Greece and Constantinople. It proved an
illuminating adventure and Hardwicke later lectured on their experiences.
On December 14/1880 their son Noel was born in Wray Vicarage. He was their
only child.
In 1883 the Bishop of Carlisle bestowed on Hardwick the living of Crosthwaite
at Keswick on Derwentwater, Cumberland, the vicarage becoming his home for the
next 34 years. In 1893, he was made honorary Canon of Carlisle.
Canon Rawnsley was a remarkable man, enterprisingly public-spirited not only in
his own parish but over the countryside. His wife shared his enthusiasm and
founded the Keswick School of Industrial Arts, originally to keep young working
men out of the pubs, but ultimately it became a permanent institution and still
exists. Edith herself supervised the teaching of metal-working. What soon
brought Hardyicke into prominence were the many battles he fought to prevent
the beauties of the Lake District from desecration by railroads and the
ruthless destruction of old bridges and other picturesque landmarks. In this
struggle he grew to be a national figure and it was he who inspired and was a
co-founder of the National Trust in 1893, remaining its Honorary Secretary for
the rest of his life. In gratitude, the people of the Lake District by public
subscription acquired a large tract of land on Derwentwater embracing Friar's
Crag, Lord's Island and a part of Great Wood which they presented to the
National Trust "In honour of Hardwicke Drummond Rawnsley."
He was a man of cheerful disposition and ready wit, given to sprinkling his
personal correspondence with amusing verses. He travelled widely and was the
author of many books, notably about the historic and scenic interest of the
Lake District, including one volume of serious poems.
In 1896 he was asked by one of the London newspapers to attend the coronation
of Csar Nicholas II in Moscow; and he and his wife Edith were honoured guests
at the ceremonies. Two years later they spent five weeks in U.S.A., visiting
various Eastern colleges.
Feeling the need in 1907 of a quiet refuge, they bought the little holding of
"Dunnabeck" in Grasmere, a cottage and a few fields lying high up on
the Eastern Fell with a beautiful outlook over Rydal Water. They made the house
and garden as perfect as possible and for the next nine years
"Dunnabeck" brought a feeling of peace and restfulness into their
hurried lives. There, too, their grand-children frequently came to visit them
and romped with them over the fells.
In 1909 Hardwicke was made Second Canon of Carlisle, and in 1912 Chaplain to
the King in recognition of his lifework. From 1909 until his death he spent
three months of each year in residence at the Abbey and the remaining nine
months at Crosthwaite. He was now past sixty and felt the time near for giving
up his work at Crosthwaite. However the outbreak of World War I in 1914 made
him reluctant. Then in 1915 came on opportunity to purchase "Allan
Bank" at Grasmere, a house standing high on an out-jutting spur between
the lake and Easdale, with fields running down to the water and woods rising to
the fells. It was just such a home as they had long dreamed of. Wordsworth had
lived there in 1808-11; Coleridge. de Quincy and other famous men had
foregathered in its studio. By the end of Summer, they owned it and in the
following year made it ready to be their home. Sadly, however Edith contracted
influenza and died in Carlisle December 31/1916. Without her, he felt he could not
carry on at Crosthwaite and preached his last sermon there at Easter, retiring
in May to Allan Bank. He continued, however, his Autumn term at Carlisle
Cathedral.
On June 1/l918, he married a long-time friend Eleanor Simpson whose parental
home and fields, "The Wray", lay next to "Allan Bank". She
and her two sisters had known the Rawnsleys since girlhood and had travelled
with them in Europe. In the months after their quiet wedding they journeyed
around England; and in the Spring of 1920 visited Provence and the battlefields
of Northern France. On their return to England, his health began to flag and
he died at Allan Bank on May 29/1920. Eleanor, who survived him many years,
proved a devoted biographer and her interesting book "Canon Rawnsley"
was published in 1923. Most of these notes on his life are taken from it.
After her death in the late 1950's at Allan Bank, the house was presented to
the National trust. It contains a beautiful Della Robbia
"Annunciation" about 5' x 3'. which Hardwicke brought back from Italy
before the Italian Government stopped the export of art treasures.
only child of Canon Hardwicke Drummond Rawnsley and Edith
Fletcher was born at the Wray Vicarage, Grasmere, December 14/1880. His father
hoped that he, too, would enter the Church, but he had other ideas. After his
schooling at Rugby, instead of going on to Oxford he joined on an
archaeological expedition to Egypt under the leadership of W.M. Flinders
Petrie, the famous Egyptologist who in 1903-5 discovered the earthwork city of
the Hyksos on the Nile delta.
On his return to England, he married Violet Hilton Cutbill, one of a family of
eight who lived at Ruxley, Foots Cray, Kent. The Cutbills were originally a
French Huguenot family of the name de Quetteville. Violet's father Arthur
Cutbill worked in the City of London in a tea importing or brokerage firm.
Noel's daughter Una recalls that "Arthur commuted daily from Sidcup
station with a "nosegay" in his button-hole and a jaunty whistle on
his lips. Violet's mother was a Hilton and her mother a Key, rather a beauty it
was said. Somewhere there was a relationship with General Gordon of Khartoum
("Chinese Gordon") whose aged brother I addressed as
"Uncle" when - during my early childhood I visited him, seated in his
bath-chair, at Bexhill-on-sea. "Ruxley" was a pleasant home where the
sun always shone in ones memory; horses and fierce little ponies in the
stables, Jersey cows in the meadows below the house who licked ones hands with
rough tongues and breathed deliciously scented warm breath into ones face; a
place where bees were kept along one perilous vegetable-garden path, (a good
place to close ones eyes and race past); an orchard with roaming sheep that one
could chase and where rather frightening pigs rooted about. Adjoining the back
garden was a wood where silver birch and ferns spread a delicious shade and a
child could wander along mossy paths and come by surprise upon a rabbit. Now
all this is buried beneath a huge highway and busy intersection with traffic
lights and endless streams of trucks going in and out of London. Arthur
Cutbill, the presiding spirit over the place with all the tall Uncles and Aunts
of various degrees of popularity in a child's mind, had disposition of
immeasurable sweetness and never in anyone's memory had been heard to utter a
discourteous or unkind word."
For a while after their marriage, Noel and Violet lived at Staines, Middlesex,
where their daughter Una was born; then moved to Seven Oaks, Kent, where three
sons were born, - Conrad Franklin, David Willingham and Derek Lincoln.
Meanwhile Noel had built himself a new house "Weald Height" - a gift
from his father the Canon, - near lovely Knowle Park at Seven 0aks, - which
stood on the downs with a magnificent view over the whole Weald of Kent. His
youngest son Derek was the only one born at "Weald Height", in 1911,
but it was also the well-remembered home of his brothers and sister from early
childhood. On marrying, Noel had settled down to the creation of a machine
printing-press which was to print just as beautiful as the hand presses. It
was a revolt against the Ruskin School in which he had been raised. The type
he designed himself; he ground his own ink to be sure of its quality; and he
had rag paper specially made by Portals.
The Beaver Press, as it was called, was considered to it out the best printing
done at that tine in England. Just when it started to pay its way, World War I
broke out and Noel immediately joined up in the first expeditionary force to France
as an assistant to Sir Alfred Kerr's Red Cross Service. In his absence, the
Beaver Press had to be sold to pay off debts.
While in France, Noel succeeded in getting into active service by joining the
Royal Engineers Signal Corps as a dispatch rider. Presently, however, he was
invalided out having contracted pleurisy in the terrible conditions of the 1916
Winter. After recovering, he went to work as an overseer for Swan Hunter,
Wigham & Richardson, ship-builders on Tyneside, who were turning out destroyers.
That was where Noel's daughter Una saw her first ship-launching.
Shortly after the war was over, Noel came into quite an inheritance from his
father. He had always had a passion for horseback riding and for sailing; and
the latter he was now able to indulge by buying a beautiful 40-ton cutter
called the "Sorceress" in which he spent many summers cruising around
England and the West Coast of France. Probably his enthusiasm engendered the
spark of love for sailing and the sea which burns so brightly in his
grand-daughters Diana and Jillian.
Noel had always been the despair of his parents in his handling of money, and
little by little his inheritance was depleted by ill-advised investments. In
the late twenties, having run through his money, Noel retired with Violet to
the Isle of Capri, where they built themselves a lovely little villa in which
to spend their remaining days. He occupied himself experimenting with
tree-growing, and later on in trying to promote World Peace, in a sense
carrying on his son Derek's ideals after his death. Early in the 1950's, Noel
died in their Anacapri villa, where Violet is still living in 1962.
Though Una was Noel's first child, it will be simpler to write first of her three brother:
was born at Seven Oaks, Kent, and educated at Osborne and
Dartmouth Naval Academies. By making the Navy his career, he was fulfilling a
frustrated ambition of his father's. After his second tour of duty on the
Yangtze, he married an English girl named Elsin whom he had met while in China.
During the early days of World War II, he was invalided out of the service with
the rank of Commander. He then started a successful visual education service
but was squeezed out by a designing partner who had obtained financial control.
To recoup this disaster, Elsin started making dolls' clothing and, inspired by
her success, Conrad developed a dolls' clothing factory with headquarters in
Sussex which has done well. Like his father, Conrad is a keen sailing man and
has taken part in many regattas.
They have two daughters.
born at Seven Oaks, was educated at Westminster and
Architectural College. As soon as qualified, he defied his parents and became
a scenic designer and painter for the movies. During World War II, he served in
the merchant service, was sunk in Winter weather and became tubercular. On
recovery, he went back to the movie industry and became Art Director for
Elstree Studios; then free-lanced until he was appointed Head of Technological
Research for Arthur Rank. Eventually he became disgusted, threw his career
overboard and turned to making Chelsea pottery, establishing an Atelier Libre
whose distinctive work has became well-known for its originality and
excellence. At the invitation of prominent Bahamians, and with the Governor's
blessing, David later set up in Nassau the counterpart of his Chelsea
enterprise to develop the native originality in pottery. He calls it
"Chelsea Pottery, Bahamas" and now lives in Nassau, where he is well-known
as a painter and sculptor.
David married three times and has four sons by his present wife. These boys are
the only bearers of the name Rawnsley, and now live in London, England, with
their mother.
Noel's third son was born at Weald Height, Seven Oaks, Kent,
on November 24/1911, and died in February 1943 while on active service in World
War II. His obituary in the London Times of March 12/1943, recounts his
history:
"Flight Lieutenant Derek L. Rawnsley who was killed on active service in
February, was born at Seven Oaks and went to Summerfields Preparatory School
from which he gained a King's Scholarship for Eton, and from there went on to
University College, Oxford. At Eton he was Vice Captain of the Field Game and Keeper
of The Wall, besides winning his place in the Eight and the Rugby XV. He was
co-founder of the Public Schools magazine, "The Gate". At Oxford he
had the rare distinction of being given trials for both the University Eight
and the Rugby XV. He joined the University Air Squadron and passed his
"A" Certificate shortly before he left. On a visit to Norway, he
learned to ski, and while on a solitary ski journey to the North Cape
experienced the first of the of the amazing escapes from death which
characterised his career, - he broke his leg and was found by a chance
traveller as dark was falling, being thus saved from death from exposure. On
recovering, he escorted emigrant children to the Kingsley Fairbridge Farm,
Western Australia, and in 1932 bought in Australia an old "Moth"
which had formerly belonged to Kingsford-Smith and with little knowledge of air
navigation set out upon a solo flight back to England which ended, after many
hairbreadth escapes and adventures, at Abingdon Airport near Oxford. His explanation
was that, having put off his departure too long, this was the only way of
arriving back at Oxford in time for term.
"In 1935, he embarked upon his first independent commercial venture with
the opening by Sir Philip Sassoon of a gallery for the hire of pictures by
contemporary artists. In 1938, Rawnsley founded the Federal Union movement with
an advisory council at the head of which stood the late Lord Lothian with Sir
William Beveridge, Master of University College, Oxford. The latter writes:- "My
personal contacts with him dated from the time he came to see me as one of the
three young men who, by founding Federal Union in this country even before the
appearance of the book by Clarence Street (who also was a member of this
College) set out to stop this World War and thereafter to ensure, if possible.
that it was the last of its kind. Derek Rawnsley was one of the type essential
to salvation which sets out to do things because they have never been done
before and because they seem impossible. Unless, after this War we have
sufficient men of his type, ripened by experience and judgement, the was may
prove to have been fought in vain."
"Until the fall of France, when he joined the R.A.F., Rawnsley devoted his
attention to an idea for civil infiltration and the organised passive and
active resistance of European countries which was to have been called
"Three Arrows". In his 31 years, Rawnsley had experienced more of
life than many much older men. He had taken part in the toughest games at
school: had ski-ed, sailed his own ship, competed in Ocean races, learned to
glide in Germany and England, jackerooed on the "out-back" sheep and
cattle stations in Australia, and had piloted his own aeroplane half around the
world."
In 1941 he married Miss Brenda Hugh-Jones and a photograph taken on their
wedding day shows them both in uniform, he a typical flyer and she an
exceptionally lovely girl of about 20. He left immediately after the wedding
for the Mediterranean Sphere of Operations and lost his life in North Africa in
February 1943 while en route to meet his bride for a period of leave together.
(See below for her obituary, July 2007)
daughter of Noel and Violet Rawnsley, was born at Staines,
Middlesex, but grew up with her younger brothers at Weald Height, Seven Oaks,
Kent, where she recalls riding their ponies around Knowle Castle and galloping
over the long rides between ancient beech and oak trees. Riding was a Rawnsley
tradition. As she put it "I never remember learning to ride; I always
rode." One of Canon Rawnsley's brothers at the age of seventy, rode a
horse that he bred himself in the local hunt "Point-to-Point" and won
the race. At the time he was still Master of the Hounds.
Una was christened by her grandfather, Canon Rawnsley, at Crosthwaite Church in
Keswick, and throughout her childhood made frequent visits to him and his wife
at Carlisle and their cottage "Dunnabeck". Amongst the Canon's poems
as an affectionate one to her as a child. He delighted in the companionship of
his grand-children and with them climbed the fells, rowed on the lake and
bathed in the becks; while his wife Edith fostered their love of art. Una was
especially gifted and when she grew up attended Polytechnic Art School and the
Royal Academy School of Art. She also studied marble carving in Venice. Among
her instructors were Jacob Epstein and Frank Calderon the famous animal
artist. She exhibited frequently at the Royal Academy and Salon d'Autonne.
With particular affection, she remembers the Canon's twin sister Frances who
never had a day's illness and lived to 90. She was a great character, somewhat
awe-inspiring to the young undergraduates who were invited to take tea on
Sundays at her house in Oxford where she lived for many years with her sister
Ethel. She was always most kind and financially generous to Una and her
daughters in later years.
In January 1926 Una married in St. Ethelburga's Church in the City of London,
Anthony Henry Robert Culling Hanbury, of White Rouse, Stoke Green, Buckinghamshire,
whose history is recorded elsewhere. He was then in his twenty-fourth year and
a Member of the London Stock Exchange. For a while they lived in Kensington,
London, where their two daughters were born, Diana on Sept.2/1927 and Jillian
on August 11/1930, both being christened at St. Etherlburga's Church. In
October, 1930, they moved into the country at "Derbyfield", North
Warnborough, Hampshire, about 6 miles East of Basingstoke, where they enjoyed
the possession of a large garden and stables for their own horses. Here, the
girls became expert horsewomen, rode to hounds with their parents, and in the
Summertime showed their horses.
On the outbreak of World War II in 1939, Anthony joined up, becoming a Captain
in the Royal Artillery; and early in 1940, Una decided to take the girls, then
13 and 10, out of England, going first to Canada where Diana was left in the
Trafalgar School, Montreal (later transferring to the Riverbend School in
Winnipeg) while Jillian continued on with her mother to Bermuda. There Diana
joined them in 1941. Meanwhile Anthony, whose Army service had ended with the
development of heart trouble, also joined the family in Bermuda early in 1941;
but the separation had brought about an estrangement and after a few months he
returned alone to London a divorce ensuing in 1945.
In the Autumn of 1943, Diana, just turned 16, went back to school in Canada, at
Branksome Hall, Toronto, Una and Jillian remaining in Bermuda until 1944 when
they moved to Washington, D.C., living first with Robert Frost's daughter and
then in Georgetown. For the next twelve years, Una made her home in Washington
engaging in real-estate business in her own name and starting the movement to
remodel the slums around Capitol Hill. As will be told presently, Diana went
on from Canada to London University, while Jillian attended American schools
and George Washington University. During these years, Una kept up an active
interest in the Arts and in 1947, while the girls were away at school, spent
several months among the Pueblo Indians of New Nexico, living in the Pueblo of
San Ildefonso and studying their arts and mode of life.
Realising that Washington was becoming her permanent home, she bought her own
place, "The Trees", 5035 Eskridge Terrace, N.W., which is still her
home. At about the same time, Una became an American citizen, Jillian later
following her example in 1954; whereas Diana, whose schooling was almost
entirely British, has remained a British subject.
Since Una's life was closely linked with her two daughters, a brief outline of
their progress will be helpful. For further details, see also the Hanbury
Section.
On finishing school in Canada in 1945, when approaching 18,
spent a Summer in a Sailing Camp in Maine and made a brief visit to Washington
before going to England to complete her education at London University, where
she put in three years, l945-8. While there she spent six weeks in Italy to
improve her knowledge of Italian. On graduation, she spent a year in Southern
Rhodesia with her father and his brother Michael, returning permanently to
Washington in 1950 where, in evening classes at George Washington University,
she took an M.A. in Germanic languages.
In 1952, she married James Cecil King in Washington, and had two children
Christopher Hanbury King, born June 26/1954 in Washington
Sheila Ann King, February 19/1956,
The marriage, however, did not work well and they were divorced in 1957. Diana
and the children live in McClean and she teaches in the Potomac School. She
also owns and operates a Summer Study Camp for children high in the Allegheny
Mountains which she calls "Dunnabeck" in memory of her
great-grandfather's cottage at Rydal Water in the English Lake District. Una
had eventually inherited the original "Dunnabeck" but sold it with a
heavy heart when it became evident that she would never live in England again.
personal history has been separately recounted. She finished
her education at George Washington University, made two trips to Europe
travelling through various countries, became an American citizen in 1954, and
on November 2/1957 married in Ivy, Virginia, Richard Armstrong Poole of the
Department of State Foreign Service. They have one son, Anthony Hanbury Poole,
born February 6/1961, in Washington. A second son, Colin Rawnsley Poole as
born Jan 14/1964, in Washington, D.C.
Una's narrative is now resumed.
In 1956, Una married again, a long-time family friend and recent widower,
Group Captain Alan Coatsworth Brown, D.S.O., O.B.E., D.F.C. Born in Winnipeg
August 9/1914, he was educated at the University of Manitoba, Fort Gary,
Winnipeg and became a flyer at Digby, Lincolnshire. He joined the Royal Air
Force and served with distinction through World War II. Remaining in the RAF
after the War, he was sent to various posts in Europe, latterly as Adviser to
the NATO defence College in Paris, where Una and he spent two years. In 1960 he
was posted to Washington where he is at present Chief Intelligence Officer,
R.A.F., at the British Embassy.
His first wife, Ena Storey, died in England in 1956, leaving him with two
daughters:-
Anna Coatsworth Brown, born August 7/1944 in Gerrards Cross, Middlesex
Josephine Charlotte Coatsworth Brown. Born October 25/1949 at Istanbul, Turkey.
Both girls travelled widely with their parents all over Europe, spending some
time in England, Scotland, France, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Jugo-Slavia, Austria,
Switzerland Germany, Holland, Belgium; and consequently had a cosmopolitan
upbringing, acquiring familiarity with several foreign languages.
On returning to Washington in 1960 after two years in Paris, Una, Alan and the
girls re-occupied Una's home "The Trees" where they now reside. Anna
is a student at Hollins College, Roanoke, Virginia, while Josephine attends the
Cathedral School at Washington.
On retiring from the R.A.F. in 1962 Alan formally dropped his surname Brown,
simultaneously assuming a favorite Christian name John. He is therefore now
John Alan Coatsworth, the latter being his mother's family name. His daughters
and Una also embraced the change and are now all Coatsworths, Una calling
herself Una Hanbury Coatsworth.
All the family love "Missing Acres" and are often welcome visitors.
Conrad Franklin Rawnsley
Married Elsin Little,
Daughters Dr Rosalind[xi]
& Jane.
Rosalind at Worfield, Salop until abt 5/2002.
4/2002: Elsin at "Redwires", The Green, Burnham Market, Norfolk, PE31
8HF, 01328 738280.
http://www.studiopottery.com/cgi-bin/mp.cgi?item=52 (Jan 2007)
David Rawnsley was a man of many parts. He was born in Sevenoaks, Kent in 1909 and on leaving school trained as an architect and engineer. In his early twenties he became involved in the film industry, and worked on many films during the thirties and forties as an art director. There are some very well-known films in his CV including 49th Parallel, One of Our Aircraft is Missing, They Flew Alone and In Which We Serve.
After the war he moved to Paris and opened a pottery there. It was in Paris that he first met Joyce Morgan, who was working in the city as a fabric designer. This was the beginning of a business relationship that was to last for many years.
Back in London in 1952 David and his wife Mary started up
the Chelsea Pottery in Radnor Walk, SW3. It was styled an 'open studio' - a
place where any potter could come to work and learn. The pottery was run on a
'club' basis, as had been the Paris pottery. Members paid five guineas (£5.25)
as an annual subscription and sixpence (2½p) an hour plus the same amount for a
pound of clay. Lessons were held in the evenings for amateurs with Joyce Morgan
as the main instructor.
In 1959 the Rawnsleys left for the Bahamas in search of a place to start up a
new pottery in the sun. They found a large 18th century town house in Nassau.
Joyce Morgan joined them there, sailing from England with five huge packing
cases, the contents of which included, among other things, an electric kiln.
There was no suitable clay in the Bahamas, and plans were made to import it
from Jamaica, but there were serious problems with transportation; the clay had
to come in rickety old banana boats that were not really up to carrying the
extra weight. When the first batch arrived it proved to be of inferior quality
with a very high sand content, so arrangements were made to import clay from
Ireland. This was good clay with very plastic qualities, but a little too
white, so iron was added locally to redden it up a little.
Joyce was not very happy in Nassau. She disliked the very closed community
where gossip was the main interest, the climate, and particularly the termites
that were eating the building. She stayed there for only five months before
returning to England.
After a couple of years David moved on to open yet another pottery, this time
in Mexico. Mary and the children came back to London and took up residence in
Radnor Walk. David re-married; his new wife was a American doctor and they
lived in California with frequent trips to the Isle of Capri where his wife's
mother lived. It was on a solo trip to Capri in the early seventies when David
died of a heart attack California with frequent trips to the Isle of Capri
where his wife's mother lived. It was on a solo trip to Capri in the early
seventies when David died of a heart attack.
Meanwhile, back in London, SW3, the pottery had been left in the hands of Brian
Hubbard who went on to run Chelsea for nearly forty years with the help of
Joyce Morgan, modeller Frank Spindler, Barbara Ross, Daphne Corke and a large
number of decorators, trained in-house, who lasted for various lengths of time.
The pottery is best known for its highly decorated earthenware, the colour of
the pieces being achieved by the use of painting and coloured glazes - a
technique that has been referred to as 'inlay and overlay'. Joyce Morgan made
all her designs in a book, and would open it at an appropriate page for each
piece she decorated so that she did not have to do all the thinking again. For
smaller pieces she sometimes made templates from paper or card and would
engrave around them.
Chelsea Pottery became very popular with the rich and famous. Many leading
actors would commission pieces to be given as presents to the other members of
the cast at first-night parties. In the early sixties Brian met the Beatles in
a television studio where they were both being interviewed. It was the day, he
remembers, that they bought their famous high-collar jackets at Cecil Gee in
Charing Cross Road. They stayed in contact and later Chelsea were to supply
Christmas mugs for Paul McCartney for about twenty years.
Trade was good, and orders were rolling in from American department stores -
Lord and Taylor and Neiman Marcus amongst others. A division was set up to
produce slipcast wares; Ceramic Design, Chelsea. Frank Spindler produced models
from which Brian Hubbard made moulds. As well as the slipcast products, Chelsea
also found a good market for hand-made models. Most were made by Frank
Spindler, but other people, notably Joy Hindmarsh, took their turn to help
supply the ever increasing demand. Brian Hubbard and Damon, David Rawnsley's
fourth child are known to have made some of the models. Judges, barristers,
surgeons and dentists were made in the largest numbers, but fishermen, golfers,
mermaids and other subjects are to be found.
The pottery had to move from its Radnor Walk premises in 1994 when the lease
expired. Brian and Joyce desperately sought new affordable premises but had no
luck. An offer was made by Moorcroft's to buy the company, but that would have
meant a move to the north of England; something that neither Brian nor Joyce
wanted. At the last minute a gentleman arrived out of the blue to save them.
Richard Dennison bought the company and found new premises for them at nearby
Ebury Mews. They occupied three stable units, installing the kilns downstairs
and doing the throwing, modelling and decorating upstairs. There was haircord
carpet on the floors and they laid sheets of hardboard to protect it.
At this time they were as busy as they had ever been, but the market was
against them. The dollar/sterling exchange rate killed all their American
trade, and they found they were working harder and harder for smaller and smaller
returns. The lease on the Ebury Mews premises was for only three years, and it
was non-renewable. Rents and rates were rocketing, so when the time came in
1997 they called it a day and the pottery closed.
From The Times, July 4, 2007
Art lover who cajoled many important contemporary artists
into producing affordable works for display in schools
Brenda Rawnsley persuaded some of the 20th century’s greatest artists –
including Picasso, Matisse and Braque – to create original prints to be
distributed to Britain’s schools. Her bold project for affordable modern art
aimed to shape the tastes of a whole generation of postwar children who would
otherwise have had little contact with fine art.
Rawnsley had little knowledge of art when she began the scheme in the immediate
aftermath of the Second World War. But her husband Derek, who was killed in
1943, had before the war founded a small company, School Prints Ltd, which
hired out Old Masters to schools with the aim of improving aesthetic standards.
The young widow took over the business and set about revitalising it by
focusing on original works by contemporary artists which would be sold at low
cost, rather than rented. Within a year, despite scarcities and paper
rationing, she had persuaded artists including L. S. Lowry, John Nash, Julian
Trevelyan, Hans Feibusch and Feliks Topolski to contribute works which she then
set out to sell to schools.
She reached the artists with the help of Herbert Read, the noted art critic,
who suggested artists for Rawnsley to approach. Although he was an anarchist
and she had been a society debutante, they formed a successful partnership,
united by an interest in education through art. Rawnsley contacted artists with
letters like this one to Barnett Freedman: “We are producing a series of
lithographs, four each term, for use in schools as a means of giving children
an understanding of contemporary art. By keeping the price as low as possible,
we are able to bring this scheme within the reach of all education authorities
. . . I wonder whether you are interested in this scheme and if so whether you
could send us a small rough for consideration.” The fee was £85, with a royalty
of £5 per 1,000 prints sold.
The first two series, with print runs of 4,000 to 7,000 for each of the 24
prints, proved successful and were much appreciated by teachers. One director
of education wrote that they had helped to “foster a love of beauty in the
children” – though some schools thought the art too contemporary, and were perturbed
by some of the images. “Maybe I haven’t grasped the ‘inner meanings’ or maybe
ought to be more childlike,” a Birmingham teacher complained.
Emboldened, Rawnsley decided that the third series of prints would expose
children to art from beyond Britain, and borrowed £10,000 with which to entice
some of the great names of French painting. In June 1947 she hired a plane and
set off for France with Raglan Squire (obituary, June 9, 2004 ), a friend of
her husband who had become chairman of School Prints.
Arriving in Paris, she tracked down Braque in Montparnasse and offered him £100
up front and the same again on receipt, but he said he would only be associated
with the scheme if other reputable artists were involved. Léger, however,
immediately agreed. After meeting Picasso’s financial adviser, Rawnsley and
Squire decided to fly to the South of France to try to speak to the artist
himself.
Loitering on the beach at Golfe-Juan, they succeeded in “bumping into” Picasso,
who invited them to lunch. “It’s all very simple when you know what you’re
aiming at,” Rawnsley recorded at the time. Persuaded that the scheme was for
the benefit of “les enfants du monde”, Picasso agreed, although he turned down
an invitation to fly with them as he felt that his life and works were too
precious to be put at risk.
After stopping in Perpignan, where an arthritis-stricken Dufy said he would try
to do something with his left hand, they revisited Braque. He now relented, and
a very frail Matisse agreed to do a papier déchiré. Rawnsley returned to
England only a week after setting off.
After the delicate process of getting the artists to deliver, and much
negotiation over production and transport, the “European series” of six prints
was launched in 1949, also including a work by Henry Moore. The timing was
fortuitous, as Sir Alfred Munnings, president of the Royal Academy, had just
launched a vituperative attack on modern art, denouncing Picasso and Matisse by
name.
The series won widespread press attention in the resulting furore, which
continued in 1951 when Rawnsley set off on a sales trip to Australia, New
Zealand, Canada and America.
Artists were able to shrug off the criticism. Braque stated: “Children are the
more useful and sharpest critics. They understand us because they live in a
world of fantasy similar to artists.” Children do seem to have liked the prints
– one 14-year-old was quoted as saying: “Picasso does not paint too badly. I
should like to try, too!” But not enough educationists were convinced, and commercially
the scheme failed – Rawnsley was left with a large debt and stacks of unsold
prints.
Brenda Mary Hugh-Jones was born in Cowley, Oxford, in 1916. Her father was part
of the British administration in Egypt and her mother was a cousin of Anthony
Eden. Her parents divorced when she was young, and Rawnsley spent holidays from
her boarding school variously hunting with the Edens in Wiltshire or visiting
her father in Cairo.
Although she did well academically, Rawnsley chose the debutante circle over Oxford
and spent several years enjoying a leisured life in England and Egypt. But at
the outbreak of war she was eager to enlist, becoming a clerk at the Ministry
of Economic Warfare after walking out on latrine duty at an ATS officer cadet
unit.
She met Derek Rawnsley in 1939 and they married in February 1941.
The young pilot was immediately sent to Cairo and, determined to join him,
Rawnsley wangled her way into the Women’s Auxiliary Air Force and hurried
through the officers course. She arrived in Cairo in January 1942 and it was
during their time here that the couple formed plans to make prints for
schoolchildren after the war. Derek Rawnsley was killed in an accident in
February 1943.
Brenda Rawnsley spent the rest of the war working in Alexandria, Algiers and
London, first for General “Jumbo” Wilson, Commander-in-Chief of the Middle
East, then for Duncan Sandys. When the war ended, she devoted her drive and
energy to realising the project she had concocted with her husband.
She carried on the original business of hiring out reproductions of well-known
paintings to schools, and in the 1950s she expanded this to industry and then
to hospitals. In 1953 she attempted, unsuccessfully, to sell sculpture to
schools. She had joined the Fine Art Trade Guild in 1946, and became Master in
1961.
By the late 1960s Rawnsley began looking for buyers for the business. The
Observer was running a scheme similar to school prints, whereby a new
generation of artists such as Richard Hamilton, Elizabeth Frink, Joe Tilson and
David Hockney were commissioned to produce original prints to sell to readers.
In 1971 the paper agreed to sell the remaining stock of the European series. By
this time the merits of the pieces were more widely recognised, and they sold
well. The rest of the business was sold to the paper’s Middle East
correspondent, Patrick Seale.
The remaining prints have now become highly collectible, and this year all 30
of the lithographs were exhibited at Pallant House gallery in Chichester. The
School Prints, by Ruth Artmonsky, was published at the same time.
With the business sold, Rawnsley moved to Bury St Edmunds, where she became a
librarian. On retirement she settled in Milford-on-Sea, Hampshire. She remained
convinced of the importance of her scheme and in 1994 she commented that the
situation in schools “is as desperate as it was after the war. I am utterly
dedicated to the idea that the younger the child the better, because they do
form ideas about shapes and colour at an early age.”
She was married for a second time to Geoffrey (Pete) Keighley, who predeceased
her. She is survived by a son.
Brenda Rawnsley, managing director of School Prints Ltd, was born on July 31,
1916. She died on June 25, 2007, aged 90
Initial Issue Date: 11 July 2000
15/6/2001: resaved HTML from Word
23/10/2002: Additional data.
7/1/07: Chelsea Pottery
15/7/07: Brenda Rawnsley Obit.
Initial transcript: 12 Dec 1999
12/6/2001: resaved HTML from Word
15/10/2001: extra Saxton info.
22/9/2003: Ernest Wurtele info added
17/1/2006: Bobbie Middlemiss info.
6/8/2007: Minor additions & editing
23/9/2011: combined several Poole files of Uncle Chester’s
family
11/10/2015: edited for web frame
28/7/2020: edited and rearranged.
25/1/2024: added death
[ii] See Campbell Notes - Mary (Rankin) Sargeant for later details of this family.
[iii] See Campbell Notes - Eileen Reid Marcil re shipbuilding on St Lawrence. Includes picture of Manoir Rankin-Campbell.
[iv] Peter Engler pengler@aanet.net.au 12/00
[v] Laurie Damian wardlovesvegas@gmail.com, May 2008
[vi] Now a hotel venue (7/2020).
[vii] See Campbell Notes - Bobbie Middlemiss
[viii] "mary sargent" <msargentathome@sympatico.ca>
[ix]
eileen marcil eileen@marcil.net 1216 rue
du Maine
Charlesbourg QC
G1G 2J4
1-418-623-3959
[x]
<frm at cogeco.ca> 29/12/05.
6 Misty Court, Grimsby, ON, L3M 4R2, Ph: (905) 945-3879) , Fax: (905) 945-5542
[xi] rosalindrawnsley@aol.com 10/01